to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o religion_n receive_v of_o your_o forefather_n since_o all_o these_o be_v thing_n clear_a and_o out_o of_o question_n it_o become_v you_o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v nothing_o upon_o a_o head_n and_o without_o advice_n but_o the_o towneclarke_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o paul_n by_o his_o doctrine_n impugn_a the_o worship_n of_o diana_n but_o of_o a_o politic_a wit_n he_o dissemble_v all_o these_o thing_n think_v this_o sufficient_a to_o appease_v they_o to_o let_v they_o understand_v how_o they_o be_v urge_v or_o compel_v by_o no_o public_a authority_n to_o forsake_v their_o old_a religion_n and_o as_o we_o say_v erewhile_o this_o politic_a man_n seek_v only_o how_o to_o bring_v down_o this_o sedition_n at_o one_o which_o he_o see_v begin_v to_o grow_v so_o hot_a which_o thing_n he_o suppose_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v more_o commodious_o by_o crafty_a dissemble_n of_o the_o matter_n than_o by_o open_a disputation_n heaven_n which_o the_o seditious_a will_v have_v little_o regard_v here_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o he_o say_v the_o image_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n among_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o think_v diana_n image_n be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o after_o satan_n have_v bewitch_v man_n with_o his_o juggle_n so_o that_o they_o presume_v to_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n into_o the_o form_n of_o creature_n then_o deceive_v he_o they_o every_o day_n with_o new_a fetch_n and_o device_n for_o the_o sure_a establish_n of_o his_o kingdom_n hereby_o he_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o image_n of_o pallas_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n &_o that_o through_o her_o protection_n they_o gate_n the_o victory_n which_o they_o have_v so_o be_v it_o think_v that_o the_o shield_n which_o the_o roman_n use_v as_o the_o arm_n and_o scutcheon_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o numa_n their_o king_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o which_o this_o that_o the_o town_n clerk_n say_v of_o the_o image_n of_o diana_n at_o ephesus_n may_v worthy_o be_v join_v but_o it_o have_v be_v tolerable_a if_o the_o devil_n in_o time_n pass_v with_o such_o sleight_n have_v delude_v but_o the_o heathen_a only_o so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o see_v the_o like_a among_o christian_n also_o for_o who_o know_v not_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o chapel_n at_o lauretum_n miraculous_o convey_v over_o the_o sea_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o chappelles_n that_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o angel_n have_v dedicate_v there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v diverse_a image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n which_o the_o monk_n most_o impudent_o affirm_v luke_n paint_v where_o as_o the_o history_n declare_v he_o be_v a_o physician_n and_o no_o painter_n whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v whatsoever_o miracle_n be_v tell_v of_o image_n in_o monk_n book_n whereof_o they_o say_v some_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n some_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v some_o weep_v some_o prophesy_v and_o other_o some_o have_v some_o notable_a property_n or_o other_o by_o the_o which_o may_v plain_o be_v gather_v what_o a_o rank_n crop_v of_o error_n use_v to_o spring_v of_o image_n where_o they_o be_v once_o receive_v and_o worship_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o lactantius_n say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n wheresoever_o any_o image_n be_v 19_o which_o also_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o diligent_a and_o earnest_a in_o oppugn_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o be_v find_v to_o defend_v they_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o unhappy_a president_n of_o superstition_n everywhere_o in_o every_o man_n eye_n this_o be_v premise_v whereby_o he_o think_v their_o moody_a mind_n be_v somewhat_o assuage_v he_o plain_o rebuke_v they_o and_o accuse_v they_o of_o great_a rashness_n in_o that_o he_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v hand_n on_o caius_n and_o aristarchus_n be_v stranger_n and_o know_v no_o cause_n why_o say_v you_o have_v bring_v these_o man_n hither_o which_o be_v neither_o robber_n of_o church_n nor_o yet_o despiser_n of_o your_o goddess_n so_o perhaps_o he_o may_v true_o say_v of_o they_o because_o they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o teach_v but_o of_o paul_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v true_a who_o earnest_o inveigh_v against_o the_o worship_n and_o idolatry_n do_v to_o diana_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o that_o he_o do_v at_o athens_n and_o it_o be_v credible_a he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v this_o defence_n of_o the_o towneclarke_n if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a for_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n think_v any_o thing_n intolerable_a that_o make_v against_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o town_n clerk_n word_n declare_v what_o fault_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o minister_n charge_v namely_o sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n these_o thing_n we_o hear_v common_o in_o our_o day_n neither_o be_v we_o deck_v with_o any_o other_o name_n or_o title_n at_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v thorough_o weigh_v the_o matter_n blasphemer_n they_o be_v both_o false_a for_o they_o be_v church_n robber_n which_o either_o by_o stealth_n convey_v away_o the_o good_n dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n or_o else_o violent_o invade_v they_o and_o convert_v they_o to_o profane_a use_n but_o who_o do_v this_o more_o impudent_o than_o pope_n bishop_n monk_n priest_n and_o the_o other_o of_o this_o mark_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o how_o they_o provide_v for_o their_o kinsfolk_n common_o of_o the_o church_n good_n let_v we_o consider_v their_o family_n and_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n good_n be_v spend_v upon_o harlot_n dyce_n horse_n hound_n and_o a_o lubberlyke_a sort_n of_o servant_n yea_o they_o disdain_v we_o for_o no_o cause_n so_o much_o as_o for_o that_o we_o labour_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o restore_v the_o good_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n again_o for_o we_o defend_v not_o they_o which_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o the_o gospel_n provide_v and_o satisfy_v their_o avarice_n of_o the_o church_n good_n again_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n which_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o rob_v the_o saint_n of_o their_o due_a honour_n it_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o can_v be_v that_o they_o do_v both_o these_o rather_o than_o we_o for_o they_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o establish_v their_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n they_o give_v unto_o creature_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n they_o accuse_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o heresy_n and_o use_v both_o fire_n and_o sword_n against_o their_o book_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n go_v about_o to_o defame_v we_o of_o sacrilege_n and_o of_o blasphemy_n but_o oh_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o time_n among_o the_o ephesian_n be_v find_v a_o heathen_a to_o defend_v the_o innocent_a and_o now_o adays_o amongst_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n be_v scarce_o any_o that_o will_v testify_v the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n minister_n let_v we_o mark_v also_o how_o the_o towneclarke_n say_v these_o man_n be_v no_o church_n robber_n nor_o blasphemer_n for_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v judge_v they_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o for_o although_o the_o gentile_n sometime_o great_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o religion_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v of_o great_a force_n amongst_o they_o which_o declare_v that_o robber_n of_o church_n and_o blasphemer_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v but_o now_o a_o day_n all_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o frame_n that_o the_o faithful_a defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o more_o danger_n than_o those_o which_o pollute_v the_o church_n with_o manifest_a sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o oration_n weal_n where_o he_o prescribe_v a_o manner_n and_o form_n to_o be_v follow_v as_o well_o in_o private_a matter_n as_o public_a say_v but_o if_o demetrius_n and_o the_o craft_n man_n with_o he_o have_v any_o matter_n against_o any_o man_n the_o law_n be_v open_a and_o there_o be_v ruler_n let_v they_o accuse_v one_o another_o thus_o he_o accuse_v they_o all_o of_o injustice_n in_o that_o they_o make_v a_o public_a case_n of_o a_o private_a and_o belong_v unto_o a_o few_o person_n and_o endanger_v themselves_o for_o another_o man_n cause_n then_o add_v
state_n be_v we_o all_o in_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o case_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n into_o the_o which_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v graft_v and_o receive_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v promise_v peace_n safety_n joy_n salvation_n and_o victory_n against_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v exercise_v with_o perpetual_a trouble_n adversity_n and_o calamity_n and_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o tyrant_n but_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o god_n truth_n while_o these_o thing_n thus_o fall_v out_o and_o complain_v that_o we_o be_v beguile_v with_o false_a promise_n no._n but_o let_v we_o learn_v rather_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o it_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o extend_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n further_o and_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o will_v never_o fail_v notwithstanding_o this_o unhappy_a world_n toss_v and_o turmoil_n never_o so_o much_o for_o it_o be_v god_n say_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n 2.33_o he_o see_v the_o counsel_n and_o device_n of_o nation_n and_o prince_n and_o not_o only_o seethe_v they_o but_o bring_v they_o to_o naught_o but_o his_o counsel_n stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v inviolable_a because_o they_o be_v found_v on_o christ_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v 16._o who_o so_o shall_v constant_o cleave_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n shall_v prove_v at_o the_o length_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o overhand_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v see_v they_o throw_v under_o their_o foot_n which_o now_o so_o greedy_o gape_v after_o their_o life_n for_o they_o overcome_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o who_o have_v love_v they_o and_o have_v give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o so_o that_o with_o paul_n they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v 8._o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 15._o steven_n go_v forth_o with_o his_o history_n begin_v and_o rehearse_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o genesis_n 15._o chap._n and_o albeit_o he_o purpose_v hereafter_o also_o to_o speak_v thereof_o yet_o think_v he_o here_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o all_o adventure_n and_o without_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o place_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o all_o the_o thing_n before_o be_v refer_v for_o herein_o appear_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o quell_v not_o at_o this_o heavy_a news_n and_o prophecy_n and_o it_o also_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n sometime_o in_o egypt_n which_o god_n acknowledge_v for_o his_o people_n and_o which_o of_o his_o singular_a benefit_n he_o set_v at_o liberty_n when_o they_o neither_o have_v temple_n nor_o ceremony_n levitical_a whereupon_o any_o man_n may_v gather_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o outward_a sacrament_n but_o depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n which_o can_v none_o other_o way_n be_v take_v hold_n of_o but_o by_o true_a faith_n for_o this_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o salvation_n to_o come_v and_o if_o the_o servitude_n or_o bondage_n of_o the_o body_n can_v not_o be_v put_v away_o but_o by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o see_v not_o that_o man_n merit_n and_o power_n can_v nothing_o avail_v in_o put_v away_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v also_o to_o our_o enformation_n because_o they_o set_v out_o to_o we_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o god_n church_n to_o be_v behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n afflict_a to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n be_v promise_v he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o sojourner_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o they_o shall_v evil_o entreat_v they_o four_o hundred_o year_n long_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o what_o case_n the_o faithful_a be_v in_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a seed_n or_o child_n of_o abraham_n 9_o both_o christ_n and_o paul_n testify_v to_o these_o be_v promise_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n as_o christ_n bear_v witness_v say_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n again_o father_n 17._o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o these_o be_v also_o with_o i_o and_o again_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwelling_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v you_o a_o place_n and_o i_o will_v come_v again_o 14._o and_o take_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o whereunto_o paul_n seem_v to_o have_v allude_v where_o he_o say_v 3._o our_o fellowship_n or_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o although_o we_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n yet_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o be_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o and_o that_o this_o life_n of_o we_o be_v like_a to_o a_o pilgrimage_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o daily_a experience_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o come_v naked_a into_o this_o world_n and_o depart_v hence_o naked_a and_o we_o be_v not_o only_a pilgrim_n 6._o but_o also_o many_o way_n afflict_v by_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n compare_v the_o church_n unto_o a_o stone_n to_o the_o rear_n up_o whereof_o all_o people_n exercise_v their_o force_n and_o strength_n 12._o and_o chronicle_n teach_v we_o that_o even_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o many_o as_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o true_a faith_n have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o persecution_n which_o thing_n we_o must_v bear_v in_o mind_n 4._o that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o day_n as_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a this_o must_v we_o hold_v as_o undoubted_a true_a that_o nothing_o happen_v to_o we_o by_o hazard_n or_o chance_n but_o according_a to_o god_n providence_n and_o ordinance_n which_o govern_v all_o thing_n rightful_o neither_o can_v this_o world_n or_o satan_n the_o prince_n thereof_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o but_o through_o god_n permission_n and_o sufferance_n and_o he_o permit_v or_o suffer_v he_o not_o as_o one_o that_o rejoice_v in_o our_o calamity_n or_o mourn_n as_z tyrant_n use_n but_o because_o he_o see_v it_o good_a that_o the_o natural_a corruption_n grow_v and_o cleave_v unto_o we_o shall_v this_o way_n be_v bridle_a and_o punish_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o somewhile_o we_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o riches_n somewhile_o at_o the_o pomp_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n somewhile_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o concupiscence_n or_o else_o decline_v and_o swerve_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n then_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v this_o noisome_a stupidity_n shake_v of_o and_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v quench_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o hate_v this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o ardent_a love_n of_o the_o heavenly_a chanaan_n and_o let_v we_o promise_v ourself_o no_o better_a state_n in_o this_o life_n because_o the_o world_n that_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o truth_n will_v always_o be_v one_o and_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n howsoever_o it_o be_v correct_v will_v upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n fall_v to_o her_o old_a usage_n god._n yet_o this_o
no_o answer_n to_o or_o at_o least_o he_o may_v snappish_o have_v put_v they_o back_o and_o rebuke_v they_o but_o he_o know_v that_o the_o same_o law_n aswell_o belong_v to_o himself_o as_o to_o other_o where_o he_o command_v all_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n or_o answer_v of_o their_o do_v to_o every_o man._n 3._o and_o as_o in_o this_o place_n he_o patient_o suffer_v the_o unjust_a censure_n and_o check_v of_o man_n in_o a_o just_a quarrel_n so_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o paul_n before_o all_o man_n for_o his_o dissimulation_n and_o inconstancy_n we_o read_v he_o answer_v nothing_o disdainful_o 1_n and_o this_o we_o read_v be_v always_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o bishop_n can_v suffer_v and_o bear_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o correct_v by_o other_o bishop_n 26._o thus_o it_o appear_v victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v reprehend_v and_o admonish_v of_o his_o duty_n by_o iraeneus_n and_o certain_a other_o bishop_n of_o less_o famous_a church_n for_o his_o over_o hasty_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n give_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n these_o thing_n reprove_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o follow_v who_o be_v not_o only_o not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v themselves_o judge_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o also_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n my_o heart_n quake_v as_o often_o as_o i_o remember_v that_o blasphemous_a canone_o which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n condemn_v etc_n no_o not_o though_o he_o forget_v his_o own_o and_o other_o man_n salvation_n and_o lead_v with_o he_o headlong_o into_o hell_n whole_a heap_n of_o man_n soul_n howbeit_o he_o can_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n more_o evident_o have_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n than_o in_o that_o he_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o supremacy_n over_o they_o all_o but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v let_v we_o hearken_v to_o peter_n entreat_v his_o cause_n and_o matter_n peter_n in_o his_o apology_n use_v a_o diligent_a narration_n or_o discourse_n as_o even_o now_o we_o declare_v the_o which_o he_o so_o order_v that_o he_o report_v not_o only_o what_o be_v do_v but_o show_v also_o that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o lawful_o and_o this_o narration_n consist_v of_o five_o part_n or_o member_n of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v as_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o this_o present_a matter_n let_v pass_n that_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v sheet_n in_o the_o first_o part_n be_v contain_v the_o vision_n of_o a_o great_a vessel_n or_o sheet_n let_v down_o to_o he_o from_o heaven_n by_o which_o god_n teach_v he_o that_o no_o man_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v be_v judge_v unworthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o neglect_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o law_n be_v break_v down_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o who_o have_v make_v one_o people_n of_o both_o peter_n think_v it_o good_a to_o begin_v his_o narration_n with_o this_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o according_a as_o god_n appoint_v in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o allege_v the_o sure_a commandment_n of_o god_n â–ª_o god._n lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v beguile_v by_o some_o dream_n or_o idle_a fantasy_n for_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o say_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n they_o stand_v at_o his_o hostess_n door_n that_o be_v send_v from_o cornelius_n and_o he_o add_v the_o spirit_n say_v that_o i_o shall_v go_v with_o they_o nothing_o doubt_v and_o this_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o whole_a defence_n which_o he_o set_v against_o his_o adversary_n accusation_n for_o they_o say_v thou_o go_v in_o to_o man_n that_o be_v uncircumise_v and_o have_v eat_v with_o they_o therefore_o peter_n answer_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n bid_v i_o so_o to_o do_v and_o be_v with_o this_o simplicity_n of_o word_n content_a he_o let_v pass_v all_o rhetorical_a colour_n wherewith_o he_o may_v have_v confirm_v &_o garnish_v this_o argument_n which_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v or_o if_o they_o be_v accuse_v they_o may_v easy_o be_v defend_v before_o christian_a man_n which_o cast_v of_o the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n at_o god_n appointment_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v remain_v in_o force_n for_o ever_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n let_v we_o also_o in_o these_o day_n with_o this_o argument_n defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o papist_n which_o with_o like_a frowardness_n accuse_v we_o for_o have_v break_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o take_v occasion_n of_o offence_n on_o every_o side_n without_o any_o give_v on_o our_o behalf_n it_o offend_v they_o that_o we_o deny_v christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o lie_v against_o they_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n upon_o the_o cross_n declare_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o expiation_n for_o sin_n and_o our_o redemption_n be_v now_o accomplish_v furthermore_o we_o hear_v paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v can_v be_v offer_v no_o more_o they_o be_v offend_v because_o they_o see_v we_o have_v put_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o our_o church_n but_o we_o lie_v for_o ourselves_o against_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n forbid_v image_n to_o be_v make_v and_o command_v those_o that_o be_v make_v to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o destroy_v they_o be_v offend_v because_o we_o have_v take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n but_o the_o apostle_n defend_v we_o which_o say_v it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v it_o up_o the_o like_a reason_n there_o be_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o these_o we_o have_v allege_v only_o for_o example_n sake_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o will_v hold_v on_o and_o set_v the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o then_o shall_v it_o easy_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n contain_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o angel_n angel_n which_o we_o hear_v be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o cornelius_n hereof_o peter_n think_v to_o make_v mention_n to_o declare_v that_o cornelius_n do_v nothing_o unadvised_o but_o be_v move_v by_o god_n to_o send_v for_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o here_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n peter_n say_v he_o shall_v speak_v word_n whereby_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v then_o he_o testify_v that_o salvation_n come_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n see_v when_o he_o say_v 107._o god_n send_v his_o word_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v and_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o all_o believer_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o say_v because_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n bring_v salvation_n as_o the_o superstitious_a think_v of_o their_o exorcism_n but_o because_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o 5._o and_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v messenger_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o their_o ministry_n man_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o christ_n therefore_o no_o common_a weal_n nor_o family_n can_v have_v any_o sound_n health_n or_o salvation_n without_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n therefore_o their_o ingratitude_n that_o say_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n as_o well_o private_a as_o public_a be_v most_o execrable_a as_o we_o read_v be_v sometime_o object_v to_o jeremy_n 44._o these_o man_n be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o caiphas_n who_o also_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n unless_o he_o be_v make_v away_o by_o the_o wicked_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o priest_n four_o he_o declare_v the_o marvellous_a send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o expositor_n whereof_o he_o allege_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v i_o remember_v say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o say_v john_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a
that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v always_o instant_a upon_o they_o therefore_o their_o error_n be_v most_o absurd_a which_o think_v all_o doctrine_n unprofitable_a and_o superfluous_a for_o those_o which_o have_v already_o once_o attain_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n antioch_n three_o barnabas_n go_v to_o tharsus_n from_o thence_o he_o bring_v paul_n to_o antioch_n to_o intent_n the_o congregation_n through_o his_o ministry_n may_v the_o more_o be_v strengthen_v this_o be_v a_o other_o argument_n of_o a_o true_a faithful_a mind_n and_o fervent_a in_o love_n toward_o christ_n for_o barnabas_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o paul_n breast_n and_o how_o much_o authority_n he_o shall_v lose_v if_o paul_n come_v to_o antioch_n who_o be_v the_o singulare_v instrument_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o they_o which_o be_v fervent_a in_o faith_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v glorify_v of_o man_n but_o desire_v to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o they_o lack_v faith_n which_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o glory_n &_o praise_n which_o argument_n christ_n use_v against_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o jew_n 5._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n barnabas_n example_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o well_o order_v congregation_n the_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o have_v fit_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o bring_v from_o all_o place_n christ_n teach_v the_o same_o 9_o where_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n hereof_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n and_o most_o noble_a king_n have_v so_o diligent_a a_o care_n and_o consideration_n of_o school_n because_o without_o they_o they_o perceive_v the_o church_n can_v not_o stand_v nor_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v maintain_v wherefore_o their_o ingratitude_n be_v very_o gross_a which_o do_v not_o only_o contemn_v the_o minister_n as_o person_n unprofitable_a who_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n offer_v but_o also_o hate_v they_o as_o the_o great_a malefactor_n that_o can_v be_v and_o worse_a than_o toad_n last_o of_o all_o be_v adjoin_v how_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n continue_v a_o whole_a year_n together_o at_o antioch_n for_o this_o cause_n undoubted_o for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o congregation_n have_v need_n of_o their_o help_n for_o luke_n write_v not_o that_o they_o sit_v ydelie_o there_o like_o sluggard_n but_o declare_v that_o they_o instruct_v there_o a_o great_a company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n let_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v this_o example_n and_o while_o they_o persuade_v other_o man_n to_o perseverance_n let_v they_o constant_o persevere_v in_o their_o duty_n and_o not_o boast_n themselves_o of_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o pastor_n but_o let_v they_o do_v that_o that_o belong_v to_o true_a pastor_n lest_o they_o become_v follower_n and_o successor_n of_o that_o foolish_a shepherd_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o zachary_n xj_o chapter_n now_o remain_v the_o profit_n and_o success_n of_o this_o godly_a and_o fervent_a diligence_n which_o luke_n say_v be_v notable_a for_o first_o he_o say_v lord_n a_o great_a company_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o travail_n of_o the_o godly_a minister_n be_v not_o without_o effect_n for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n like_a unto_o a_o fruitful_a seed_n have_v power_n or_o virtue_n in_o itself_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o it_o always_o fall_v upon_o some_o which_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n and_o although_o some_o bring_v stony_a heart_n &_o some_o thorny_a &_o give_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n yet_o have_v god_n his_o people_n everywhere_o 8._o which_o receive_v his_o seed_n into_o good_a heart_n and_o there_o keep_v it_o till_o it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n return_v not_o without_o fruit_n or_o in_o vain_a but_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n 55._o which_o water_v the_o ground_n and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a moreover_o god_n bless_v the_o study_n of_o his_o minister_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a this_o aught_o to_o encourage_v those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o think_v their_o travail_n can_v not_o be_v lose_v for_o if_o they_o deliver_v but_o a_o few_o soul_n from_o destruction_n let_v they_o think_v they_o have_v get_v great_a treasure_n 16._o because_o christ_n witness_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o soul_n can_v be_v redeem_v with_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n mark_v how_o he_o say_v this_o company_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n gather_v not_o scholar_n to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o know_v well_o that_o they_o must_v glory_v in_o christ_n alone_o 28._o as_o their_o teacher_n and_o master_n and_o they_o know_v christ_n command_v they_o to_o bring_v scholar_n unto_o he_o therefore_o great_a be_v their_o insolency_n which_o be_v author_n of_o sect_n among_o christian_n and_o make_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n who_o christ_n have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n see_v what_o paul_n say_v against_o this_o do_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1.3.7_o etc_o etc_o there_o ensue_v yet_o another_o commodity_n christians_n which_o have_v get_v perpetual_a and_o immortal_a glory_n to_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n for_o where_o in_o that_o city_n the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v gather_v together_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o hitherto_o be_v call_v but_o disciple_n be_v now_o first_o adorn_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v that_o new_a name_n which_o god_n long_o before_o promise_v he_o will_v give_v unto_o his_o elect_a 62._o and_o what_o great_a glory_n can_v come_v unto_o the_o antiochianes_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o proud_a and_o haughty_a rome_n be_v compare_v with_o these_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o will_v be_v enforce_v to_o give_v place_n and_o yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o that_o proud_a title_n be_v give_v to_o antioch_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v these_o matter_n let_v we_o rather_o expende_z the_o force_n of_o this_o name_n because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v we_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a â–ª_o testament_n wherewith_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v anoint_v be_v of_o the_o greek_n for_o excellency_n sake_n call_v christ_n of_o the_o hebrew_n meschias_n and_o of_o we_o anoint_v because_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o the_o universal_a and_o everlasting_a king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o people_n as_o may_v be_v see_v psalm_n 2._o and_o .110_o and_o where_o he_o give_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v he_o whole_o to_o his_o people_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n after_o his_o own_o name_n and_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o naked_a and_o a_o empty_a name_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v anoint_v we_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n christian._n therefore_o the_o use_n of_o this_o name_n be_v manifold_a for_o first_o it_o admonish_v we_o of_o the_o dignity_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n whereunto_o there_o be_v none_o like_a as_o they_o shall_v confess_v which_o thorough_o weigh_v the_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v never_o king_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o realm_n king_n no_o not_o his_o courtier_n or_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n but_o such_o be_v the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o king_n for_o ever_o that_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n then_o this_o name_n serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o belief_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n the_o father_n well_o please_v therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o who_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o belooved_a son_n hence_o therefore_o may_v we_o fett_z argument_n of_o consolation_n in_o adversity_n especial_o in_o the_o temptation_n of_o our_o conscience_n final_o this_o title_n admonish_v we_o of_o
than_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o enfrauncise_v with_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n as_o peter_n hereafter_o will_v declare_v beside_o this_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v pervert_v 3_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n as_o a_o tutor_n and_o governor_n unto_o christ_n and_o these_o fellow_n send_v those_o that_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n unto_o the_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o law_n moreover_o it_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o paul_n may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n have_v bear_v with_o these_o deceiver_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v be_v count_v a_o untrustye_a minister_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v for_o concord_n and_o unity_n sake_n admit_v nothing_o that_o may_v any_o way_n obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o simple_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v a_o very_a hurtful_a concord_n that_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v of_o the_o faith_n for_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n stand_v firm_a and_o strong_a he_o that_o love_v father_n and_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o 10._o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o again_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o before_o this_o adulterous_a and_o naughty_a world_n he_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a of_o 8._o when_o i_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o father_n furthermore_o let_v we_o hereof_o be_v persuade_v that_o christian_a man_n can_v have_v no_o peace_n without_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o will_v be_v true_a christian_n 16._o in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v affliction_n and_o in_o christ_n only_a peace_n howbeit_o they_o of_o antioch_n that_o believe_v apostle_n when_o they_o perceive_v this_o contention_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o to_o kindle_v they_o decree_v at_o length_n with_o one_o consent_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n with_o certain_a other_o disciple_n shall_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o propound_v this_o question_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n there_o to_o be_v discuss_v and_o paul_n easy_o yield_v unto_o this_o decree_n not_o mean_v to_o put_v the_o cause_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o for_o that_o he_o well_o know_v these_o deceiver_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o for_o the_o more_o commodity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a people_n who_o eye_n they_o have_v dazzle_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n he_o easy_o admit_v this_o counsel_n as_o the_o most_o commodious_a and_o ready_a way_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v church_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o synod_n and_o counsel_n that_o heretofore_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o godly_a king_n and_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v never_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o man_n judgement_n but_o where_o heretic_n use_v impudent_o to_o vaunt_v they_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o universal_a church_n unto_o the_o unlearned_a people_n the_o catholic_n think_v good_a most_o commodious_o to_o bridle_v they_o by_o synod_n and_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o afterward_o be_v believe_v we_o have_v diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o modesty_n that_o paul_n here_o use_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o constancy_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v yield_v unto_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o will_v have_v pronounce_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o dare_v bold_o reprehend_v peter_n at_o antioch_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v a_o angel_n 1.2_o if_o he_o will_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n yet_o he_o despise_v not_o a_o mean_a and_o devise_v of_o peace_n utter_v by_o the_o godly_a brethren_n whereas_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n can_v thereby_o no_o way_n be_v obscure_v and_o that_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o weak_a sort_n may_v thereby_o be_v procure_v this_o modesty_n must_v be_v join_v with_o constancy_n lest_o while_o we_o will_v seem_v constant_a we_o be_v find_v obstinate_a and_o wayward_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v tractable_a and_o make_v man_n which_o use_v he_o as_o their_o counselor_n desirous_a of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n their_o levity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v which_o while_o they_o will_v seem_v tractable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v be_v obedient_a to_o such_o counsel_n they_o see_v do_v quite_o deface_v and_o overthrow_v the_o verity_n of_o faith_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o calm_a controversy_n and_o contention_n that_o rise_v about_o faith_n and_o religion_n some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v these_o matter_n may_v be_v take_v up_o and_o end_v by_o man_n wisdom_n and_o policy_n if_o each_o part_n will_v somewhat_o yield_v one_o to_o another_o as_o though_o man_n may_v daily_o in_o religion_n and_o god_n cause_n as_o in_o other_o worldly_a affair_n why_o rather_o do_v we_o not_o resort_v unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o hear_v what_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o appoint_v who_o doctrine_n be_v manifest_o confirm_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o 10._o for_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc_n etc_n and_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o 17._o according_a to_o their_o preach_n moreover_o they_o be_v open_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o show_v manifest_a argument_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o operation_n in_o they_o wherefore_o we_o must_v earnest_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o swerve_v not_o one_o nail_n breadth_n from_o their_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o where_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n he_o say_v let_v that_o remain_v in_o you_o which_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o that_o which_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v remain_v in_o you_o you_o also_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n paul_n also_o where_o he_o advertise_v we_o of_o such_o as_o presume_v to_o pervert_v the_o truth_n say_v but_o continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v which_o also_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o 3._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o have_v of_o a_o child_n know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o learned_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu._n therefore_o they_o be_v foul_o deceive_v which_o by_o this_o example_n will_v obtrude_v unto_o we_o counsel_n as_o though_o religion_n ought_v by_o they_o to_o be_v rule_v where_o it_o be_v evident_a these_o many_o year_n they_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v have_v no_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o any_o apostolic_a spirit_n in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o will_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n willing_o go_v up_o with_o they_o unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v harken_v unto_o man_n farewell_o they_o see_v we_o have_v none_o other_o master_n to_o harken_v unto_o but_o jesus_n christ._n jerusalem_n but_o luke_n also_o describe_v paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n because_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n therein_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v among_o which_o the_o first_o be_v how_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o congregation_n which_o appoint_v they_o worthy_a and_o faithful_a companion_n to_o journey_n with_o they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v the_o congregation_n take_v their_o part_n and_o have_v no_o suspicion_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n let_v all_o congregation_n follow_v this_o ensample_n that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n destitute_a of_o help_n for_o what_o else_o do_v they_o but_o sustain_v open_a war_n in_o the_o church_n quarrel_n and_o behoof_n and_o sure_o their_o ingratitude_n be_v execrable_a which_o provide_v to_o stand_v out_o of_o gunneshot_v when_o trouble_n arise_v about_o religion_n and_o will_v stand_v idle_o gaze_v on_o as_o though_o the_o matter_n pertain_v nothing_o unto_o they_o but_o only_o unto_o the_o minister_n then_o also_o to_o the_o end_n their_o journey_n shall_v not_o be_v
christian_a faith_n be_v contend_v upon_o with_o such_o great_a offence_n again_o another_o cause_n of_o grief_n there_o be_v that_o they_o see_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n unworthy_o defame_v and_o their_o church_n after_o a_o sort_n privy_o accuse_v therefore_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o great_o rejoice_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o peace_n be_v restore_v their_o teacher_n quit_v of_o slander_n and_o their_o church_n confirm_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o this_o disposition_n ought_v all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o be_v unto_o who_o they_o be_v far_o unlike_a that_o be_v delight_v with_o contention_n with_o the_o ignominy_n and_o contempt_n of_o minister_n and_o with_o the_o disturbance_n of_o congregation_n christ._n second_o luke_n describe_v the_o trusty_a care_n and_o industry_n of_o all_o these_o person_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o and_o maintain_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o many_o and_o evident_a argument_n and_o as_o concern_v silas_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v licence_n to_o return_v home_o again_o yet_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o remain_v at_o antioch_n doubtless_o for_o that_o he_o perceive_v his_o travail_n whereof_o he_o see_v good_a success_n follow_v be_v yet_o needful_a for_o that_o church_n therefore_o silas_n have_v more_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o of_o his_o own_o matter_n consider_v he_o prefer_v antioch_n before_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o own_o proper_a habitation_n which_o example_n it_o become_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o imitate_v that_o they_o may_v forsake_v themselves_o and_o all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o the_o end_n to_o travail_v the_o more_o easy_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n therefore_o the_o covetousness_n of_o they_o be_v execrable_a who_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n prefer_v their_o private_a do_n before_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o for_o lucre_n sake_n leave_v the_o congregation_n among_o who_o they_o may_v with_o great_a utility_n do_v good_a service_n but_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v somewhat_o also_o say_v namely_o how_o after_o they_o have_v abide_v a_o certain_a season_n at_o antioch_n they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o many_o other_o their_o fellow_n minister_n therefore_o they_o give_v not_o themselves_o unto_o lurdenly_a idleness_n although_o they_o may_v seem_v after_o so_o many_o danger_n and_o travail_n to_o have_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o have_v seek_v their_o rest_n and_o quiet_a and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v many_o in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v what_o mildness_n of_o mind_n be_v among_o they_o and_o how_o void_a they_o be_v of_o envy_n seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v who_o as_o we_o see_v chief_o intend_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o know_v that_o be_v the_o message_n of_o salvation_n they_o know_v that_o with_o these_o weapon_n nation_n be_v subdue_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n bring_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n they_o know_v final_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v chief_o busy_v about_o this_o one_o thing_n and_o do_v nothing_o so_o oftentimes_o as_o that_o and_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o old_a figure_n where_o god_n command_v that_o the_o priest_n vesture_n shall_v be_v hang_v with_o bell_n thereby_o teach_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o voice_n that_o be_v 28._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v require_v of_o the_o minister_n but_o now_o adays_o it_o be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o bishop_n abhor_v from_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n think_v it_o to_o be_v more_o commendable_a for_o they_o to_o feed_v hound_n and_o great_a horse_n and_o a_o sluggish_a and_o servile_a sort_n of_o courtling_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n with_o the_o food_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o so_o by_o their_o example_n they_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o contempt_n with_o all_o state_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o these_o day_n there_o be_v also_o add_v a_o other_o argument_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n namely_o how_o he_o be_v careful_a also_o for_o other_o church_n consult_v with_o barnabas_n touch_v the_o visitation_n of_o they_o for_o he_o well_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a once_o to_o plant_v church_n but_o also_o how_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o visit_v and_o look_v unto_o they_o because_o beside_o the_o natural_a levity_n of_o mankind_n diverse_a other_o thing_n also_o fall_v out_o which_o may_v pluck_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o disturb_v and_o overturn_v the_o best_a order_a church_n that_o be_v wherefore_o like_o a_o stout_a soldier_n he_o keep_v his_o watch_n and_o stand_v and_o spare_v no_o labour_n so_o the_o church_n may_v enjoy_v that_o peace_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v once_o ordain_v which_o example_n if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v with_o those_o which_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o disturb_v and_o overthrow_v the_o church_n establish_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o diligence_n of_o other_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v and_o what_o prince_n minister_n they_o be_v three_o be_v declare_v a_o greievous_a and_o infortunate_a discord_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n barnabas_n which_o for_o many_o cause_n be_v notable_a we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n how_o these_o two_o be_v make_v fellow_n and_o copartener_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o suffer_v many_o peril_n together_o both_o by_o land_n and_o by_o sea_n which_o be_v the_o great_a band_n to_o bind_v amity_n and_o friendship_n together_o that_o can_v be_v beside_o they_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v marvelous_o bless_v their_o labour_n with_o good_a success_n but_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o grievous_a dissension_n fall_v among_o they_o they_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o and_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o afterward_o joint_o labour_v together_o any_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o contention_n be_v one_o john_n mark_n of_o who_o defection_n and_o fall_v away_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n barnabas_n think_v good_a to_o have_v he_o take_v in_o again_o into_o the_o grace_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o allege_v weighty_a reason_n for_o his_o device_n for_o with_o god_n there_o be_v pardon_n if_o man_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o peter_n after_o he_o have_v deny_v christ_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a room_n and_o dignity_n again_o and_o the_o godliness_n of_o marie_n his_o mother_n seem_v not_o a_o little_a to_o relieve_v his_o cause_n who_o when_o persecution_n rage_v most_o let_v her_o house_n be_v a_o certain_a haven_n and_o sanctuary_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o godly_a but_o for_o all_o these_o reason_n paul_n can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o consent_v to_o have_v such_o a_o one_o to_o his_o fellow_n who_o he_o remember_v have_v so_o foul_o slide_n back_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o course_n and_o perhaps_o not_o without_o the_o grievous_a offence_n of_o many_o for_o he_o remember_v christ_n say_n 9_o no_o man_n that_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o paul_n be_v help_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o choose_v unto_o he_o silas_n be_v commend_v of_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v let_v go_v unto_o his_o work_n or_o business_n of_o barnabas_n luke_n report_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o mark_v and_o sail_v into_o cyprus_n which_o be_v his_o country_n as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n be_v move_v and_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o ill_a part_n and_o although_o paul_n severity_n in_o every_o point_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v yet_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v this_o example_n to_o remain_v as_o a_o precedent_n against_o all_o runagate_n and_o forsaker_n of_o their_o profession_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o sinner_n have_v a_o access_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v to_o soon_o admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v author_n of_o any_o grievous_a offence_n and_o who_o credit_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o offence_n before_o commit_v
a_o angel_n have_v appeaâ—ed_v to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o strive_v against_o god_n and_o when_o there_o arise_v great_a deâ—bate_n the_o captain_n fear_v lest_o paul_n shall_v have_v be_v pluck_v asunder_o of_o they_o command_v the_o soldier_n to_o go_v down_o and_o to_o take_v he_o from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o castle_n god_n use_v to_o exercise_v his_o choose_a with_o diverse_a and_o grievous_a tribulation_n but_o again_o he_o deliver_v they_o diverse_a and_o many_o time_n by_o mean_n unlooked_a for_o of_o both_o which_o we_o have_v example_n in_o every_o place_n but_o among_o they_o all_o this_o be_v very_o notable_a which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o by_o luke_n in_o paul_n the_o choose_a vessel_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o he_o be_v many_o way_n lay_v wait_n for_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v many_o time_n in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n but_o god_n oftentimes_o raise_v up_o new_a help_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v such_o as_o paul_n once_o think_v not_o of_o much_o less_o can_v have_v wish_v for_o or_o require_v for_o first_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o furious_a jews_n hand_n by_o the_o captain_n and_o his_o soldier_n short_o after_o where_o he_o will_v have_v pleat_v his_o cause_n he_o be_v defend_v from_o scourge_v by_o privilege_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o rome_n at_o length_n when_o the_o captain_n have_v commit_v both_o his_o matter_n and_o life_n unto_o most_o wicked_a judge_n god_n send_v such_o a_o division_n among_o his_o enemy_n that_o they_o which_o not_o long_o before_o wish_v his_o death_n pronounce_v he_o innocent_a these_o thing_n ought_v to_o comfort_v we_o that_o we_o through_o cowardly_a fear_n give_v not_o over_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n for_o they_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o every_o where_o promise_v to_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o his_o people_n but_o where_o in_o this_o present_a place_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n also_o very_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o examine_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v here_o rehearse_v first_o and_o foremost_a it_o behove_v thorough_o to_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o dissension_n which_o luke_n say_v be_v the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n jew_n for_o some_o of_o his_o adversary_n be_v pharisee_o and_o some_o saducee_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n write_v in_o josephus_n which_o refer_v their_o beginning_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o approve_v author_n testify_v that_o they_o begin_v under_o johannes_n hircanus_n the_o first_o for_o when_o the_o priest_n apply_v themselves_o more_o to_o bear_v rule_n than_o to_o care_n for_o religion_n diverse_a opinion_n begin_v to_o spring_v about_o religion_n by_o reason_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n cease_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v still_o among_o his_o people_n therefore_o three_o sect_n spring_v up_o which_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pharisee_o who_o not_o content_v with_o the_o law_n â—hariseies_n follow_v tradition_n and_o believe_v that_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o work_n beside_o be_v give_v to_o the_o study_n of_o astrology_n they_o teach_v fatal_a destiny_n not_o much_o differ_v in_o this_o point_n from_o the_o stoic_n and_o these_o man_n be_v cloak_v with_o the_o outward_a cover_n of_o work_n be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o other_o the_o second_o be_v the_o saducee_n who_o deny_v that_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o destiny_n attribute_v freewill_n unto_o they_o saduceis_n and_o although_o they_o seem_v earnest_o to_o commend_v the_o study_n of_o virtue_n yet_o open_v they_o the_o window_n unto_o epicure_n and_o unto_o all_o kind_n of_o licentious_a live_n for_o they_o deny_v the_o angel_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o sect_n of_o all_o other_o be_v in_o most_o authority_n because_o it_o give_v more_o liberty_n than_o the_o sharp_a tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_o and_o therefore_o be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o many_o of_o the_o third_o sect_n be_v the_o esseni_n escene_n who_o perceive_v that_o the_o pharisee_o and_o saducee_n measure_v or_o weigh_v virtue_n but_o by_o word_n only_o and_o will_v not_o themselves_o express_v the_o same_o in_o their_o deed_n live_v a_o single_a life_n will_v have_v no_o servant_n have_v their_o good_n common_a get_v their_o live_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o come_v at_o public_a service_n for_o fear_v of_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o other_o man_n company_n and_o because_o these_o man_n be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v in_o office_n and_o authority_n they_o get_v they_o to_o dwell_v in_o pleasant_a place_n set_v with_o balsamum_n where_o they_o plant_v garden_n and_o study_a physic_n whereby_o because_o they_o do_v man_n good_a they_o get_v great_a commendation_n of_o virtue_n among_o all_o man_n these_o man_n usage_n the_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o day_n do_v great_o resemble_v save_v that_o they_o more_o disturb_v common_a weal_n and_o fulfil_v their_o profession_n less_o sincere_o because_o they_o run_v headlong_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o beastliness_n and_o be_v miserable_o vex_v and_o toss_v with_o the_o perturbation_n of_o envy_n and_o hatred_n yet_o because_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o essenes_n be_v somewhat_o austere_a and_o unpleasant_a it_o have_v therefore_o as_o we_o say_v the_o few_o that_o follow_v it_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v mention_v only_o but_o of_o the_o two_o first_o sect_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v what_o evil_a the_o covetousness_n of_o bishop_n and_o idleness_n that_o spring_v thereof_o use_v to_o breed_v see_v these_o evil_n so_o deform_v the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n in_o papistry_n breed_v of_o the_o like_a beginning_n abundant_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o be_v always_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o vice_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o have_v the_o more_o need_n to_o take_v heed_n in_o these_o day_n that_o the_o like_a or_o worse_o happen_v not_o again_o also_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v magnify_v which_o in_o so_o foul_a a_o scatterment_n of_o his_o flock_n have_v yet_o reserve_v some_o remnant_n in_o his_o church_n whereby_o the_o same_o at_o length_n may_v be_v renew_v again_o as_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o papacy_n where_o the_o monk_n in_o every_o place_n rule_v the_o roast_n for_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n there_o have_v be_v find_v which_o dare_v open_o inveigh_v against_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o which_o have_v lie_v lurk_v in_o their_o house_n &_o have_v think_v it_o great_a wickedness_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o superstitiousness_n here_o in_o this_o place_n have_v thou_o what_o to_o answer_v the_o adversary_n which_o ask_v if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la day_n yes_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o church_n but_o the_o same_o almost_o overwhelm_v and_o bury_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o read_v be_v before_o christ_n time_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o helias_n when_o god_n say_v there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o leave_v which_o have_v never_o bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o baal_n although_o helias_n know_v not_o one_o of_o they_o furthermore_o as_o concern_v this_o present_a history_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o although_o the_o wicked_a be_v diverse_o divide_v both_o in_o manner_n and_o religion_n yet_o they_o will_v easy_o agree_v together_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n for_o where_o they_o all_o fight_n under_o one_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o all_o take_v he_o for_o their_o enemy_n which_o special_o assault_v his_o kingdom_n will_v god_n that_o they_o will_v diligent_o consider_v these_o thing_n which_o seek_v their_o chief_a praise_n and_o glory_n by_o dissension_n and_o debate_n which_o they_o practise_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n take_v their_o naughty_a affection_n unto_o counsel_n for_o hereby_o they_o encourage_v the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o vanquish_v they_o who_o they_o see_v contend_v so_o bitter_o among_o themselves_o but_o hereof_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o commodity_n to_o speak_v else_o where_o pharisie_n now_o let_v we_o see_v paul_n who_o perceive_v his_o band_n of_o adversary_n to_o consist_v of_o so_o diverse_a sect_n devise_v a_o way_n by_o and_o by_o how_o to_o set_v they_o
necessity_n urge_v we_o we_o need_n be_v careful_a neither_o for_o time_n nor_o place_n howbeit_o when_o we_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o have_v christian_a magistrate_n than_o we_o must_v have_v a_o regard_n unto_o order_n which_o require_v both_o time_n and_o place_n therefore_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v nothing_o defend_v the_o furious_a clamour_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n because_o necessity_n in_o time_n pass_v compel_v they_o in_o their_o assembly_n to_o do_v diverse_a thing_n contrary_a to_o our_o usage_n second_o here_o be_v declare_v the_o argument_n of_o paul_n sermon_n sermon_n with_o the_o order_n of_o teach_v that_o he_o use_v for_o he_o expound_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n testify_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o jesus_n christ_n but_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v understand_v and_o hereof_o paul_n can_v not_o very_o well_o entreat_v but_o he_o must_v also_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o of_o the_o prophecy_n wrongful_o understand_v dream_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n shall_v be_v worldly_a wherefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o that_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a the_o beginning_n whereof_o in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o whole_a regeneration_n of_o man_n &_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n &_o the_o mark_n &_o end_v thereof_o eternal_a felicity_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o because_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o kingdom_n he_o do_v teach_v they_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o unto_o who_o according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n he_o bear_v witness_v plain_o and_o also_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o receive_v he_o let_v we_o here_o observe_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n very_o of_o the_o end_n and_o effect_n thereof_o for_o it_o offer_v unto_o we_o both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o true_a felicity_n and_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o rule_n and_o governance_n of_o god_n while_o it_o subdue_v all_o our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n here_o as_o many_o as_o glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v warn_v of_o their_o duty_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v therein_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o have_v a_o care_n that_o god_n may_v reign_v in_o they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v abolish_v which_o we_o know_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o destroy_v again_o the_o minister_n be_v admonish_v of_o the_o true_a trade_n and_o way_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o which_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a first_o they_o must_v declare_v and_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o the_o simple_a sort_n be_v not_o seduce_v by_o false_a imagination_n then_o they_o must_v bear_v witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v how_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o of_o true_a felicity_n final_o they_o must_v instant_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o despise_v not_o the_o salvation_n offer_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n three_o be_v declare_v the_o fountain_n whence_o this_o doctrine_n spring_v for_o paul_n reason_v of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n prove_v that_o in_o he_o be_v perform_v whatsoever_o thing_n they_o foreshow_v of_o the_o promise_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n thus_o he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o use_v many_o time_n to_o bring_v testimony_n out_o of_o they_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o where_o the_o church_n be_v the_o household_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o any_o other_o word_n shall_v be_v hear_v therein_o but_o the_o good_a mannes_z of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v unto_o this_o commandment_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v blame_v who_o either_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n themselves_o or_o else_o hear_v and_o follow_v other_o see_v this_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o husband_n only_o 10_o see_v psal._n 45._o john_n 10._o moreover_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n lest_o we_o say_v as_o some_o brainsick_a person_n do_v that_o the_o same_o belong_v nothing_o unto_o we_o and_o yet_o they_o both_o teach_v oneself_o same_o christ_n and_o oneself_o same_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o we_o know_v nothing_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o same_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o old_a whereby_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o most_o antiquity_n and_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_v whereby_o all_o the_o elect_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v save_v but_o because_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o otherwhere_v entreat_v hereof_o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o time_n to_o have_v brief_o point_a to_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n day_n four_o luke_n declare_v how_o long_o paul_n preach_v even_o from_o the_o morning_n until_o the_o evening_n whereupon_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o also_o dispute_v and_o that_o paul_n answer_v their_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o chryst_n will_v have_v hear_v paul_n with_o such_o patience_n but_o that_o they_o will_v sometime_o have_v interrupt_v he_o in_o his_o say_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n here_o be_v express_v a_o ardent_a desire_n both_o in_o paul_n and_o in_o the_o hearer_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o like_a example_n before_o in_o the_o twentieth_o chapter_n this_o reprove_v the_o slothfulness_n of_o our_o day_n wherewith_o both_o diverse_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o hearer_n also_o be_v sick_a and_o accrased_a who_o think_v all_o labour_n and_o time_n to_o much_o that_o be_v spend_v at_o the_o sermon_n but_o one_o day_n shall_v come_v that_o hunger_n of_o the_o word_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n etc_n etc_n 7._o five_o the_o effect_n of_o so_o earnest_a and_o diligent_a a_o sermon_n be_v describe_v sermon_n for_o some_o believe_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o yea_o a_o great_a disputation_n or_o contention_n rise_v amongst_o they_o here_o we_o see_v what_o case_n the_o gospel_n be_v in_o in_o this_o world_n for_o where_o chryst_n be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o mark_n or_o sign_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o gospel_n with_o uniform_a consent_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o paucity_n or_o fewness_n of_o believer_n nor_o with_o the_o rank_n crop_n of_o controversy_n in_o these_o day_n see_v we_o hear_v that_o in_o time_n pass_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v there_o be_v few_o that_o believe_v let_v this_o also_o serve_v to_o comfort_v minister_n when_o they_o see_v they_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o profit_v by_o their_o preach_n for_o then_o let_v they_o call_v to_o their_o mind_n that_o say_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o 15._o but_o paul_n severe_o rebuke_v their_o stubborness_n and_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god._n jew_n for_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o example_n teach_v we_o to_o deal_v so_o with_o those_o who_o the_o mild_a and_o holeseme_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o move_v who_o many_o time_n ring_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o grievous_a menace_n and_o that_o horrible_a wo._n so_o paul_n likewise_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o yield_v in_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n allege_v a_o prophetical_a oracle_n out_o of_o the_o vj._n of_o esai_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a or_o new_a matter_n that_o they_o so_o stout_o resist_v the_o gospel_n for_o their_o father_n in_o time_n paste_n have_v do_v the_o like_a and_o god_n have_v fortolde_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n shall_v be_v reveal_v man_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a also_o thus_o he_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o the_o multitude_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o gainsayer_n may_v have_v hinder_v and_o offend_v and_o herewith_o also_o he_o fear_v other_o in_o that_o he_o say_v god_n have_v long_o ago_o ordain_v a_o punishment_n for_o they_o this_o place_n of_o esai_n be_v very_o
far_o his_o desert_n shall_v pass_v all_o praise_n that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o give_v he_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n now_o live_v have_v make_v certain_a learned_a verse_n in_o latin_a which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o his_o book_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o same_o why_o your_o lordship_n shall_v accept_v it_o because_o it_o be_v by_o i_o translate_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o i_o be_o inutilis_fw-la seruus_fw-la and_o have_v do_v but_o my_o duty_n if_o happy_o i_o have_v do_v so_o much_o in_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o service_n i_o owe_v unto_o our_o english_a church_n in_o general_a or_o to_o your_o honour_n in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o be_v so_o many_o way_n bind_v unto_o your_o honour_n as_o i_o be_o i_o find_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o desire_v i_o may_v yet_o further_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v as_o tully_n interpret_v the_o matter_n i_o will_v speak_v it_o in_o his_o word_n animi_fw-la ingenui_fw-la cvi_fw-la multum_fw-la debeas_fw-la eidem_fw-la velle_fw-la plurimum_fw-la debere_fw-la hereby_o therefore_o shall_v your_o honour_n bind_v i_o the_o more_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o accept_v and_o think_v well_o not_o of_o the_o work_n for_o my_o sake_n but_o contrary_a wise_a of_o i_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n and_o for_o my_o poor_a good_a will_n sake_n which_o find_v myself_o so_o estreight_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o your_o merit_n towards_o i_o and_o with_o the_o slender_a amends_n that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o make_v again_o for_o the_o same_o that_o i_o be_o drive_v to_o aeschines_n shift_n sometime_o scholar_n unto_o socrates_n he_o be_v of_o himself_o but_o a_o poor_a young_a man_n &_o not_o able_a worthy_o to_o recompense_n socrates_n for_o the_o learning_n that_o he_o have_v get_v by_o he_o and_o perceive_v diverse_a other_o of_o socrates_n scholar_n do_v gratify_v he_o with_o sundry_a rich_fw-fr and_o sumptuous_a present_n sir_n say_v he_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v or_o worthy_a thing_n to_o present_v your_o worship_n with_o and_o hereby_o most_o of_o all_o perceive_v i_o how_o poor_a i_o be_o therefore_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o only_a thing_n that_o i_o have_v which_o be_v myself_o this_o i_o beseech_v you_o say_v he_o take_v in_o good_a part_n now_o sure_o quoth_v he_o what_o else_o can_v this_o be_v but_o a_o very_a great_a present_a and_o gift_n unless_o perhaps_o thou_o make_v little_a or_o no_o account_n of_o thyself_o thus_o trust_v my_o poor_a present_n shall_v be_v none_o otherwise_o receive_v at_o your_o honour_n hand_n than_o be_v aeschines_n at_o socrates_n i_o most_o humble_o commend_v i_o unto_o the_o same_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n to_o give_v you_o a_o life_n wherein_o you_o may_v long_o defend_v and_o maintain_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o herne_n the_o xxj_o of_o april_n 1572._o your_o honour_n most_o bind_v john_n bridges_n vicar_n of_o herne_n ¶_o the_o translator_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n among_o the_o manifold_a and_o subtle_a policy_n that_o the_o new_a broach_v divine_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v creep_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n john_n duns_n occam_n dorbell_n and_o such_o other_o doctor_n have_v devise_v for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o uphold_v of_o their_o kingdom_n there_o be_v never_o any_o one_o of_o more_o efficacy_n and_o force_n for_o that_o purpose_n than_o to_o have_v the_o people_n keep_v from_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a tongue_n and_o language_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v other_o matter_n enough_o to_o occupy_v their_o head_n and_o eye_n upon_o they_o invent_v a_o book_n call_v the_o golden_a legend_n the_o author_n whereof_o undoubted_o have_v both_o a_o leaden_a mouth_n and_o a_o iron_n face_n as_o lodovicus_n vives_z a_o learned_a spaniarde_n do_v very_o well_o perceive_v and_o testify_v to_o this_o they_o join_v their_o festival_n and_o such_o like_a book_n or_o to_o use_v their_o own_o term_n more_o true_o than_o they_o do_v bible_n babble_n stuff_v with_o most_o monstrous_a and_o impudent_a forgery_n some_o of_o they_o so_o dishonest_a that_o it_o will_v and_o do_v abhor_v many_o christian_n ear_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n also_o they_o set_v up_o in_o every_o church_n and_o chapel_n such_o blockish_a and_o stony_a schoolmaster_n as_o can_v and_o do_v teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n lie_v and_o error_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a whatsoever_o mannes_z idle_a brain_n can_v devise_v whatsoever_o any_o monk_n or_o friar_n gross_a minerva_n can_v forge_v or_o invent_v though_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o amadis_n de_fw-fr gaul_n the_o four_o son_n of_o amon_n the_o tale_n of_o robin_n hood_n and_o such_o other_o like_o fable_n yet_o be_v they_o think_v very_o trim_a and_o gay_a gear_n to_o occupy_v the_o people_n ear_n withal_o yea_o have_v they_o be_v more_o fabulous_a than_o these_o if_o more_o may_v have_v be_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v and_o suffer_v rather_o than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n may_v have_v understand_v for_o this_o cause_n whosoever_o in_o consideration_n that_o the_o people_n be_v thus_o lead_v about_o in_o the_o blind_a maze_n of_o man_n invention_n will_v have_v translate_v any_o piece_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o fruitful_a treatise_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n for_o their_o utility_n and_o edification_n he_o and_o all_o his_o write_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o heretical_a for_o say_v they_o the_o lie_v people_n have_v book_n good_a enough_o for_o they_o set_v open_a in_o every_o church_n mean_v their_o carve_a and_o paint_a puppetrie_n and_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o read_v upon_o none_o other_o then_o also_o be_v hatch_v and_o maintain_v such_o strange_a paradox_n and_o opinion_n as_o these_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n the_o scripture_n make_v heretic_n the_o church_n can_v err_v the_o lie_v folk_n must_v not_o meddle_v with_o scripture_n we_o will_v believe_v as_o our_o forefather_n have_v do_v mean_v those_o that_o live_v not_o pass_v three_o or_o four_o age_n before_o and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v feed_v with_o like_a acorn_n and_o swill_n as_o they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o and_o have_v never_o taste_v one_o morsel_n of_o the_o sweet_a bread_n of_o god_n eternal_a and_o lively_a word_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v unto_o the_o learned_a so_o that_o they_o need_v no_o such_o slender_a remembrance_n as_o these_o of_o i_o be_v yet_o for_o the_o unlearn_n sake_n for_o who_o cause_n i_o chief_o take_v pain_n to_o put_v this_o book_n in_o english_a i_o will_v show_v by_o god_n help_n both_o by_o scripture_n apparent_a reason_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o these_o new_a doctor_n in_o this_o do_v wrought_v altogether_o against_o god_n forbid_v and_o yet_o will_v i_o have_v no_o man_n to_o look_v that_o i_o shall_v full_o show_v and_o declare_v all_o the_o testimony_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o proof_n of_o any_o part_n of_o my_o triple_a division_n for_o so_o may_v i_o write_v not_o a_o advertisement_n for_o the_o unskilful_a but_o a_o work_n and_o treatise_n which_o in_o quantity_n may_v match_v or_o exceed_v the_o translation_n itself_o as_o touch_v scripture_n the_o new_a doctor_n and_o we_o also_o agree_v herein_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o either_o of_o the_o testament_n the_o old_a or_o the_o new_a concern_v good_a manner_n and_o holy_a conversation_n it_o all_o serve_v indifferent_o for_o all_o time_n and_o age_n therefore_o of_o consequence_n it_o must_v also_o serve_v for_o we_o but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n teach_v their_o child_n and_o family_n the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o both_o the_o table_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o duty_n aswell_o unto_o god_n as_o unto_o man_n ergo_fw-la we_o also_o must_v do_v the_o like_a moses_n receive_v the_o commandment_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o the_o people_n which_o he_o faithful_o and_o true_o do_v appoint_v they_o to_o train_n and_o bring_v up_o their_o youth_n and_o posterity_n in_o the_o same_o not_o only_o make_v they_o to_o learn_v they_o by_o rote_n like_o daw_n pie_n and_o popinjay_n but_o open_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n aswell_o of_o their_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n which_o god_n do_v institute_v as_o of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o passeover_n these_o be_v his_o word_n harken_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v lord_n only_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thine_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n and_o these_o word_n
which_o they_o have_v match_v in_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v command_v man_n pain_n of_o death_n to_o receive_v and_o believe_v they_o before_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v iâ—_z convert_v or_o turn_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o make_v he_o that_o read_v they_o a_o new_a man_n a_o repentant_a person_n a_o faithful_a believer_n and_o a_o godly_a liver_n so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o pervert_v or_o corrupt_v any_o godly_a student_n thereof_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sure_a and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o man_n policy_n counsel_n and_o device_n be_v always_o uncertain_a changeable_a and_o unsure_a it_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o uery_o this_o have_v be_v god_n practice_n in_o all_o age_n as_z appeareth_z by_o all_o history_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o word_n and_o will_n to_o no_o kind_n of_o people_n soon_o than_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v simple_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o those_o thanks_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v to_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v but_o simple_a clerk_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o god_n 10._o father_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n very_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a doctor_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o in_o the_o world_n judgement_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o despise_a wight_n of_o this_o world_n for_o so_o do_v chrysostome_n expound_v the_o word_n rustical_a people_n and_o idiot_n say_v he_o â–ª_o be_v illuminate_v person_n of_o small_a account_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o obstinacy_n but_o ignorance_n if_o our_o new_a divine_n will_v admit_v these_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o chrysostome_n they_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v how_o unchristian_a they_o speak_v and_o also_o how_o unlike_a the_o old_a doctor_n while_o they_o rave_v and_o fare_v so_o foul_a with_o poor_a artificer_n and_o craftsman_n who_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o these_o day_n so_o to_o enrich_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o when_o they_o have_v be_v call_v before_o these_o our_o new_a rabbin_n they_o have_v show_v more_o true_a divinity_n than_o all_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n of_o they_o be_v able_a i_o report_v i_o to_o eusebius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o to_o our_o own_o entitle_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n but_o david_n go_v on_o say_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o bony_a comb_n moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n teach_v what_o i_o warrant_v you_o this_o old_a divine_a david_n never_o mean_v that_o they_o teach_v either_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o his_o psalter_n may_v be_v see_v the_o earnest_a exhortation_n that_o he_o make_v to_o all_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o xlix_o psalm_n oh_o hear_v you_o this_o all_o you_o people_n ponder_v it_o with_o your_o ear_n all_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n high_a and_o low_o rich_a and_o poor_a one_o with_o another_o what_o shall_v they_o hear_v even_o that_o that_o immediate_o follow_v how_o his_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v of_o wisdom_n and_o his_o heart_n muse_v of_o understanding_n here_o be_v none_o exclude_v from_o hear_v what_o david_n shall_v say_v but_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o utopia_n the_o divine_n therefore_o that_o will_v bar_v any_o dweller_n in_o this_o world_n from_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o david_n must_v there_o go_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n again_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n even_o by_o rule_v himself_o after_o thy_o word_n again_o 119._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n again_o when_o thy_o word_n go_v forth_o it_o give_v light_a and_o understanding_n even_o unto_o the_o simple_a again_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o people_n prince_n and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n young_a man_n and_o maiden_n old_a man_n and_o child_n praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 148._o here_o by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n sex_n and_o age_n may_v we_o see_v that_o none_o be_v seclude_v from_o praise_v the_o lord_n which_o then_o be_v do_v most_o acceptablye_o when_o we_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o same_o david_n say_v with_o understanding_n 47._o which_o understanding_n we_o can_v not_o have_v without_o his_o word_n infynite_n more_o place_n there_o be_v in_o the_o psalter_n to_o this_o effect_n as_o the_o diligent_a reader_n thereof_o shall_v find_v whereof_o this_o be_v one_o very_o notable_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o very_a babe_n &_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n 21._o that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n it_o be_v the_o more_o notable_a for_o that_o christ_n allege_v it_o in_o the_o xxj_o of_o mathewe_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n which_o so_o thankful_o welcome_v and_o receive_v he_o into_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v for_o but_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o those_o jew_n which_o of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n most_o glory_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n because_o they_o have_v bishop_n who_o succession_n they_o can_v show_v by_o order_n even_o from_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o have_v antiquity_n enough_o have_v scribe_n pharisee_n saducee_n essenes_n nobles_z commune_v and_o all_o the_o world_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o do_v he_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v for_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o the_o saducee_n which_o allow_v no_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o they_o imagine_v if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n shall_v know_v their_o wife_n as_o they_o have_v before_o do_v in_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o captious_a and_o foolish_a demand_n christ_n answer_v you_o err_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o power_n of_o god._n 20._o where_o we_o may_v plain_o learn_v that_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n contrary_a to_o these_o new_a divine_n assertion_n that_o say_v ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n whereas_o true_a devotion_n can_v be_v without_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o god_n will_n and_o his_o will_n by_o no_o mean_n ordinary_a can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o his_o word_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v error_n it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o people_n have_v the_o scripture_n to_o search_v and_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o another_o time_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o pharisee_n also_o as_o these_o two_o sect_n of_o man_n be_v the_o great_a assailant_n that_o christ_n ever_o have_v whereby_o we_o learn_v it_o be_v no_o new_a practice_n that_o they_o most_o persecute_v christ_n church_n that_o challenge_v most_o authority_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o same_o he_o bid_v they_o for_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v such_o exact_a knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v that_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o to_o search_v better_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o place_n 5._o do_v testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o whereby_o christ_n plain_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o without_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v true_o know_v he_o these_o two_o place_n declare_v sufficient_o how_o necessary_a the_o scripture_n be_v for_o all_o that_o will_v know_v christ._n we_o will_v add_v two_o other_o testimony_n to_o show_v how_o profitable_a they_o be_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v whatsoever_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v afore_o time_n 15._o they_o have_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n they_o be_v
the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o every_o one_o that_o live_v 11._o and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o what_o need_v many_o word_n there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n but_o for_o that_o god_n promise_v we_o every_o where_o in_o he_o the_o life_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o who_o will_v believe_v to_o find_v life_n in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o restore_v himself_o to_o life_n again_o therefore_o lest_o we_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n death_n shall_v doubt_n in_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v revive_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o his_o true_a body_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o raise_v again_o our_o body_n likewise_o for_o he_o that_o be_v true_o dead_a and_o bury_v touch_v his_o manhood_n can_v raise_v himself_o again_o shall_v he_o not_o now_o much_o more_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v our_o body_n from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o hereunto_o belong_v other_o promise_n of_o christ_n prove_a his_o resurrection_n for_o he_o say_v where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v 12._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o 14._o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o again_o father_n those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o 17._o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o what_o else_o can_v these_o fair_a promise_n declare_v unto_o we_o but_o death_n unless_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n live_v now_o in_o heaven_n for_o thus_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v where_o christ_n be_v there_o must_v also_o his_o minister_n be_v which_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v remain_v in_o death_n ergo_fw-la his_o minister_n also_o remain_v in_o death_n now_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v most_o strong_o confute_v this_o so_o desperate_a a_o argument_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o reason_n against_o the_o threat_n of_o death_n and_o terror_n of_o hell_n on_o this_o sort_n where_o christ_n be_v there_o must_v also_o his_o minister_n be_v but_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n ergo_fw-la the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o shall_v with_o christ_n their_o king_n reign_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o which_o thing_n if_o the_o faithful_a deep_o consider_v in_o their_o mind_n they_o shall_v straight_o way_n be_v bolden_v with_o this_o confidence_n be_v able_a to_o triumph_v over_o death_n and_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o say_v with_o paul_n the_o apostle_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n hell_n 8._o where_o be_v thy_o victory_n if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o for_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n can_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n beside_o this_o death_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v conquer_v but_o by_o his_o resurrection_n for_o as_o long_o as_o death_n hold_v they_o that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n her_o power_n &_o strength_n can_v never_o seem_v subdue_v and_o it_o behoove_v that_o death_n shall_v be_v subdue_v to_o set_v mankind_n at_o liberty_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o sin_n for_o who_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o long_o as_o death_n reign_v which_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o death_n be_v subdue_v &_o that_o sin_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o and_o salvation_n restore_v to_o mankind_n again_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o christ_n think_v it_o good_a to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n with_o so_o evident_a argument_n to_o be_v confirm_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n move_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n prophesy_v the_o same_o aswell_o otherwheres_o as_o in_o the_o psalm_n xuj_o and_o in_o isaiah_n liij_o be_v to_o be_v see_v sure_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a hope_n and_o great_a article_n of_o confession_n and_o belief_n whereby_o the_o true_a catholic_n &_o worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v always_o know_v &_o try_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o example_n of_o job._n for_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o his_o importunate_a friend_n of_o breach_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n he_o prove_v himself_o this_o way_n only_o to_o be_v faultless_a for_o that_o he_o firm_o believe_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v 19_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v cover_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n and_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n and_o i_o myself_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n this_o hope_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o in_o my_o bosom_n â–ª_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o those_o mocker_n resurrection_n which_o history_n mention_v to_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o apostle_n foreshow_v shall_v reign_v in_o the_o late_a age_n and_o now_o a_o day_n we_o may_v every_o where_o here_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a voice_n of_o such_o 3._o as_o think_v themselves_o jolly_a companion_n and_o pleasant_o conceited_a when_o they_o can_v with_o scurrility_n scoff_n and_o deride_v that_o which_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v by_o no_o argument_n more_o evident_o prove_v themselves_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n than_o by_o this_o for_o in_o this_o article_n all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o religion_n so_o agree_v that_o who_o so_o deny_v this_o take_v away_o at_o once_o all_o the_o belief_n and_o mystery_n of_o man_n salvation_n we_o gather_v this_o sense_n out_o of_o paul_n word_n which_o write_v against_o such_o among_o the_o corinthian_n as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n amongst_o other_o thing_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v preach_v how_o that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v again_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o than_o our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o in_o vain_a and_o you_o remain_v in_o your_o sin_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n in_o christ_n be_v perish_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o believe_v on_o christ_n 15._o then_o be_v we_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a etc_n etc_n therefore_o such_o wicked_a scoffer_n must_v be_v put_v away_o from_o we_o and_o have_v no_o place_n permit_v to_o they_o in_o well_o order_v common_a weal_n for_o what_o will_v they_o leave_v unassayde_v which_o will_v go_v about_o so_o bold_o to_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o health_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o blow_n cut_v of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v let_v we_o learn_v to_o have_v a_o right_a thought_n and_o cogitation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o same_o may_v serve_v both_o to_o govern_v our_o life_n resurrection_n and_o to_o comfort_v we_o for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a preservative_a against_o the_o enticement_n of_o flesh_n &_o the_o world_n oftentimes_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n &_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o show_n and_o counterfeit_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n set_v out_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n again_o there_o can_v happen_v no_o great_a comfort_n to_o man_n than_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o body_n to_o think_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a notwithstanding_o he_o be_v now_o depress_v with_o infinite_a grief_n care_n and_o sorrow_n uery_o paul_n exhort_v the_o christian_n one_o to_o comfort_v a_o other_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n touch_v this_o article_n 4._o be_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o other_o thing_n
to_o the_o which_o thing_n david_n have_v a_o respect_n where_o he_o say_v whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n 133._o thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o etc_n etc_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o this_o history_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o operation_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o same_o which_o otherwise_o be_v incomprehensible_a wrought_v effectual_o in_o they_o and_o endue_v and_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o gift_n as_o be_v meet_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o office_n after_o which_o sense_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n present_a in_o they_o in_o who_o he_o work_v and_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o and_o they_o lack_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o withstand_v his_o work_v and_o rather_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o unruly_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n than_o unto_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o these_o thing_n shall_v appear_v more_o plain_a by_o the_o context_v of_o the_o history_n wherein_o first_o we_o will_v note_v the_o time_n than_o the_o apostle_n person_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o send_n all_o in_o order_n luke_n begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o time_n pentecost_n not_o so_o much_o for_o historical_a order_n sake_n and_o to_o purchase_v and_o get_v credit_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v as_o to_o advertise_v we_o of_o very_o great_a mystery_n whereof_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v chief_o a_o consideration_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o otherwhere_v the_o scripture_n call_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n or_o of_o new_a corn_n because_o on_o that_o day_n the_o shewbread_n of_o new_a corn_n be_v offer_v it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o pentecost_n amongst_o the_o greek_n of_o the_o number_n because_o it_o be_v celebrate_v the_o five_o day_n after_o passeover_n or_o easter_n he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o ceremony_n observe_v on_o that_o day_n may_v look_v they_o in_o leuit._n 23._o and_o deut._n 16._o 16._o the_o chief_a thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v give_v that_o day_n and_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n majesty_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o this_o day_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o business_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o people_n which_o use_v to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o feast_n and_o well_o mark_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o best_a expositor_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o it_o be_v every_o where_o see_v that_o god_n use_v to_o notify_v and_o publish_v to_o all_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o salvation_n for_o he_o will_v have_v as_o paul_n say_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o commodious_a that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v begin_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o great_a holy_a day_n and_o amongst_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n that_o both_o the_o more_o people_n may_v be_v instruct_v and_o also_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v short_o be_v publish_v to_o diverse_a nation_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n prepare_v for_o the_o apostle_n the_o way_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o lord_n observe_v in_o the_o apostle_n that_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v himself_o observe_v while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o he_o choose_v public_a place_n always_o to_o preach_v in_o so_o be_v he_o wont_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o aswell_o his_o doctrine_n as_o miracle_n may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o more_o people_n yea_o he_o will_v be_v crucify_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o death_n be_v so_o profitable_a may_v the_o soon_o and_o the_o wide_a be_v publish_v abroad_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o diligent_o to_o mark_v the_o token_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o redemption_n make_v by_o christ_n jesus_n be_v offer_v of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n and_o appertain_v to_o all_o man_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o sure_a consolation_n any_o where_o in_o our_o temptation_n uery_o satan_n will_v not_o light_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o redeemer_n but_o he_o use_v this_o policy_n in_o assault_v our_o faith_n that_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n appertain_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o measure_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o limit_n thereof_o according_a to_o our_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n and_o it_o can_v be_v choose_v but_o here_o our_o faith_n must_v quail_v forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o find_v himself_o most_o unworthy_a of_o salvation_n when_o he_o thorough_o have_v consider_v his_o own_o nature_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o teach_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a saviour_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o a_o most_o bountiful_a author_n of_o health_n that_o be_v glad_a to_o benefit_n most_o man_n do_v most_o strong_o prop_v and_o bear_v up_o our_o faith_n thus_o falter_a but_o the_o other_o cause_n be_v more_o diligent_o to_o be_v search_v where_o we_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v in_o pentecost_n because_o of_o the_o law_n once_o publish_v on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o performance_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n from_o everlasting_a be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v therefore_o augustine_n observation_n seem_v to_o i_o neither_o superfluous_a nor_o curious_a who_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o present_a history_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o law_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a likeness_n of_o all_o circumstance_n and_o a_o just_a proportion_n or_o measure_n of_o mystery_n on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o expound_v by_o austin_n word_n a_o sheep_n be_v slay_v say_v he_o the_o passeover_n be_v hold_v and_o within_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o law_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o make_v we_o fear_v 119._o christ_n be_v slay_v who_o like_o a_o sheep_n be_v lead_v to_o be_v offer_v as_o isaiah_n witness_v the_o true_a passeover_n be_v celebrate_v and_o within_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o make_v we_o to_o love_v etc_n etc_n yea_o paul_n the_o apostle_n diligent_o compare_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o begin_v at_o pentecost_n 3._o with_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o that_o comparison_n prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o whereof_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a interpreter_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fit_a time_n choose_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o than_o the_o five_o day_n after_o easter_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n then_o publish_v be_v very_o notable_a for_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o two_o diverse_a as_o the_o manychy_n in_o time_n pass_v dream_v for_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v interpret_v the_o law_n if_o it_o have_v be_v publish_v with_o any_o other_o spirit_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v have_v commend_v and_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n thereof_o with_o so_o wholesome_a a_o miracle_n further_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v gather_v of_o none_o other_o than_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o where_o christ_n only_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n to_o who_o the_o law_n lead_v we_o as_o a_o guide_n and_o schoolmaster_n they_o shall_v in_o vain_a travail_n about_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o 4._o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n say_v the_o jew_n have_v yet_o the_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n 3._o by_o reason_n whereof_o
faithful_a rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o wicked_a also_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o for_o joy_n many_o time_n become_v mad_a but_o this_o they_o do_v either_o because_o they_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o naughty_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o wickedness_n 1._o as_o solomon_n say_v of_o some_o but_o their_o joy_n be_v neither_o sound_n nor_o sure_a but_o be_v end_v in_o most_o grievous_a sorrow_n for_o christ_n sentence_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v long_o ago_o pronounce_v against_o they_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o now_o laugh_v 6._o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v but_o the_o mirth_n or_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o it_o stay_v upon_o the_o lord_n can_v quail_v or_o be_v overturn_v for_o they_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n because_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o know_v they_o shall_v overcome_v by_o he_o which_o love_v they_o in_o jesus_n christ._n 5.8_o the_o second_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o gladsomeness_n of_o the_o tongue_n tongue_n by_o this_o be_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o mind_n but_o break_v forth_o by_o the_o tongue_n for_o this_o tongue_n of_o the_o godly_a rejoice_v not_o in_o light_a affection_n and_o ribaldry_n or_o in_o wanton_a talk_n such_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o ungodly_a but_o in_o godly_a give_v of_o thanks_n and_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o every_o day_n bind_v unto_o god_n by_o new_a and_o fresh_a benefit_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n many_o rejoice_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o think_v it_o a_o worthy_a matter_n when_o they_o have_v any_o just_a occasion_n offer_v they_o to_o praise_v and_o commend_v the_o prince_n liberality_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n be_v far_o great_a which_o every_o day_n find_v most_o weighty_a cause_n &_o fresh_a occasion_n to_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o consist_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n for_o god_n will_v be_v magnify_v and_o extol_v of_o we_o and_o require_v none_o other_o thing_n of_o we_o for_o his_o beneficence_n because_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o call_v say_v he_o upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n so_o will_v i_o hear_v thou_o 50._o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o hereof_o proceed_v those_o vow_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o promise_v song_n and_o hymn_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o one_o place_n in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n promise_v this_o thing_n to_o his_o father_n say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o 22._o my_o praise_n be_v of_o thou_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n my_o vow_n will_v i_o perform_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o david_n where_o he_o ask_v help_v of_o god_n speak_v after_o like_a manner_n i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o a_o song_n and_o magnify_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n this_o also_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o bullock_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n 60._o hereto_o may_v be_v apply_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o godly_a speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n oh_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n receive_v we_o gracious_o 14._o and_o then_o will_v we_o offer_v the_o bullock_n of_o our_o lip_n unto_o thou_o here_o by_o the_o way_n may_v the_o infelicity_n of_o our_o day_n be_v perceive_v for_o where_o there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o tongue_n rejoice_v in_o give_v god_n thanks_n and_o in_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n therefore_o be_v that_o true_a joy_n also_o very_o rare_a that_o be_v conceive_v by_o faith_n and_o holy_a exercise_n of_o obedience_n by_o the_o which_o argument_n we_o may_v strong_o conclude_v that_o the_o exer_n i_o shall_v of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v also_o very_o rare_a death_n the_o third_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n be_v my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n he_o speak_v of_o death_n which_o he_o promise_v he_o shall_v be_v joyful_a and_o without_o all_o grief_n here_o in_o the_o meanwhile_o be_v shadow_v out_o a_o most_o absolute_a felicity_n and_o bliss_n which_o by_o death_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v death_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v let_v or_o hinder_v by_o death_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n come_v sudden_o all_o thing_n whereby_o this_o unhappy_a world_n measure_v felicity_n use_v to_o be_v disturb_v at_o the_o mention_v of_o death_n rich_a man_n be_v amaze_v ambitious_a man_n quake_v voluptuous_a man_n tremble_v and_o the_o most_o valiant_a man_n use_v to_o be_v afraid_a but_o christ_n rejoice_v herein_o as_o in_o a_o rest_n full_a of_o great_a hope_n so_o do_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o above_o all_o other_o man_n it_o be_v give_v to_o contemn_v death_n yea_o to_o rejoice_v in_o death_n who_o property_n the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n most_o lively_o express_v first_o he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n show_v that_o death_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n for_o the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n go_v to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o otherwheres_o we_o have_v show_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n then_o speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o body_n 1._o he_o threaten_v it_o not_o with_o destruction_n but_o say_v my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n therefore_o he_o promise_v a_o rest_n to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o godly_a in_o death_n find_v to_o be_v most_o sure_o all_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o our_o life_n swarm_v with_o heap_n of_o calamity_n and_o danger_n travel_v and_o pain_n be_v still_o at_o hand_n sorrow_n and_o care_n spring_v every_o day_n still_o a_o fresh_a and_o to_o be_v brief_a this_o short_a life_n be_v toss_v with_o the_o continual_a storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o cumbrance_n and_o travail_n 90._o so_o that_o the_o prophet_n true_o say_v the_o day_n of_o our_o age_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o and_o though_o man_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o come_v to_o four_o score_n year_n yet_o be_v their_o strength_n then_o but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o labour_n as_o the_o bird_n to_o fly_v but_o in_o death_n be_v rest_n and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a 5._o have_v escape_v all_o the_o toil_n of_o labour_n and_o care_n sickness_n and_o all_o other_o accident_n of_o adversity_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v we_o have_v none_o other_o rest_n in_o death_n than_o such_o as_o beast_n and_o other_o live_a creature_n have_v which_o have_v no_o life_n after_o this_o he_o show_v that_o our_o flesh_n rest_v in_o hope_n he_o mean_v the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n which_o be_v both_o certain_a and_o also_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o true_a comfort_n for_o god_n put_v we_o in_o this_o hope_n in_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o they_o which_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n as_o christ_n teach_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n 22._o and_o jacob_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n he_o constant_o promise_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n see_v ezechiel_n 37._o dan._n 12._o isa._n 26._o &_o 66._o christ_n reason_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o same_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v say_v he_o when_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o 5._o etc_n etc_n look_v more_o touch_v this_o matter_n in_o math._n 25._o john_n 11._o job_n speak_v of_o this_o hope_n say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v cover_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n 19_o and_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n yea_o and_o i_o myself_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n and_o doubtless_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v embolden_v with_o this_o hope_n overcome_v all_o the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o sustain_v with_o great_a constancy_n of_o mind_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n bid_v we_o out_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n to_o take_v argument_n of_o comfort_n 4._o in_o the_o departure_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o friend_n furthermore_o declare_v because_o the_o prophet_n take_v occasion_n to_o make_v mention_n
church_n and_o declare_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o unworthy_a person_n but_o luke_n pass_v to_o other_o matter_n declare_v what_o effect_n this_o great_a miracle_n take_v among_o the_o people_n and_o how_o a_o occasion_n of_o preach_v be_v thereby_o offer_v to_o peter_n where_o the_o proper_a and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n show_v itself_o the_o people_n say_v luke_n see_v the_o lame_a man_n walk_v and_o praise_v god_n and_o not_o only_o see_v he_o walk_v miracle_n but_o know_v certain_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v wont_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o ask_v alm_n which_o thing_n make_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v deem_v there_o be_v any_o craft_n or_o sleight_n use_v in_o the_o matter_n then_o be_v ravish_v with_o admiration_n they_o run_v thick_a and_o threefold_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o lame_a man_n for_o joy_n have_v not_o yet_o let_v go_v and_o forsake_a here_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o observe_v the_o one_o worthy_a of_o great_a commendation_n the_o other_o of_o reprehension_n as_o more_o plain_o shall_v appear_v by_o peter_n word_n first_o be_v strike_v with_o marvellous_a admiration_n necessary_a luke_n say_v they_o be_v provoke_v to_o run_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o bethink_v they_o of_o so_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a a_o matter_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o be_v well_o do_v of_o they_o and_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o to_o marvel_v at_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o for_o the_o which_o end_n some_o philosopher_n not_o altogether_o unwittily_a have_v say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n because_o that_o observation_n and_o marvel_v stay_v not_o in_o a_o certain_a blind_a and_o amaze_a dullness_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o be_v a_o certain_a preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o god_n very_o reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v long_o since_o write_v he_o have_v command_v always_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o church_n but_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o unless_o we_o be_v draw_v by_o some_o forcible_a motion_n we_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n join_v to_o his_o word_n many_o time_n certain_a sign_n and_o most_o singular_a work_n that_o they_o may_v awake_v our_o mind_n out_o of_o that_o dull_a sleep_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o word_n and_o will._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n oftentimes_o either_o before_o his_o teach_n or_o in_o his_o teach_n use_v miracle_n to_o make_v man_n the_o more_o ready_a to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n which_o miracle_n how_o much_o good_a they_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o other_o 3.7_o who_o by_o they_o come_v first_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o all_o the_o miracle_n judgement_n and_o work_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o rise_v high_o to_o the_o better_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n but_o here_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o this_o age_n be_v to_o be_v bewail_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o be_v wax_v so_o deaf_a that_o they_o neither_o can_v hear_v nor_o see_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n whereby_o god_n punch_v we_o and_o wake_v we_o up_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o salvation_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v andthe_v lord_n command_v we_o to_o watch_v we_o see_v every_o where_o horrible_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n wherewith_o he_o bridle_v and_o punish_v the_o uncurable_a wickedness_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v sign_n wonder_n and_o token_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o kind_n show_v to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o thing_n christ_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o late_a age_n before_o his_o glorious_a come_n 21._o be_v daily_o do_v in_o our_o sight_n and_o fulfil_v but_o we_o lie_v bolt_n upright_o and_o snort_a regard_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o sign_n or_o token_n sure_o by_o the_o over_o great_a security_n and_o carelessness_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o these_o be_v the_o dangerous_a day_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n many_o time_n have_v admonish_v us._n 3._o but_o let_v we_o awake_v oh_o brethren_n and_o learn_v by_o this_o present_a example_n the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o our_o marvel_v at_o they_o may_v be_v a_o help_n for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god._n the_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v reprehend_v for_o although_o god_n prick_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o by_o so_o notable_a a_o miracle_n idolatry_n yet_o be_v their_o mind_n and_o eye_n still_o upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n and_o by_o who_o power_n the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o stick_v to_o the_o present_a and_o next_o cause_n and_o to_o lift_v their_o mind_n no_o high_o to_o know_v the_o true_a and_o only_a author_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a error_n for_o of_o this_o all_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n take_v their_o beginning_n for_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o gentile_n worship_v the_o sun_n &_o moon_n and_o the_o other_o planet_n as_o gods._n for_o in_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n that_o god_n by_o they_o bestow_v on_o mankind_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o the_o same_o error_n move_v they_o to_o make_v these_o man_n god_n which_o have_v beâ—â—e_a author_n to_o they_o of_o any_o public_a weal_n or_o pleasure_n and_o this_o error_n stay_v not_o in_o man_n but_o because_o of_o the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v by_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n they_o think_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o godhead_n in_o brute_n beast_n river_n fountain_n tree_n and_o herb_n and_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n fly_v fowl_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n neither_o do_v the_o idolatry_n use_v among_o the_o christian_n 1._o spring_n of_o any_o other_o occasion_n for_o when_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o saint_n begin_v to_o doltish_o to_o be_v write_v by_o those_o that_o be_v unlearned_a &_o be_v also_o more_o foolish_o preach_v and_o blaze_v in_o the_o pulpit_n straight_a way_n the_o ignorant_a people_n think_v they_o to_o be_v do_v through_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o another_o error_n spring_v of_o that_o false_a opinion_n and_o cause_v they_o that_o be_v sick_a or_o in_o other_o great_a danger_n to_o make_v vow_n to_o the_o saint_n by_o who_o help_n they_o hear_v that_o either_o themselves_o or_o other_o before_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o because_o god_n sometime_o maintain_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o their_o sepulcher_n they_o think_v some_o godly_a power_n be_v also_o in_o those_o place_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o tie_v worship_v and_o invocation_n to_o place_n peculiar_a and_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o this_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n saâ—an_n begin_v to_o beautify_v the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o matter_n come_v so_o far_o out_o of_o frame_n that_o now_o the_o thing_n due_a to_o christ_n alone_o be_v not_o only_o attribute_v to_o saint_n but_o also_o to_o the_o saint_n image_n which_o superstition_n man_n have_v set_v up_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v vow_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o there_o must_v also_o be_v some_o famous_a place_n &_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n wrought_v and_o carve_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o a_o truth_n do_v we_o be_v teach_v both_o by_o history_n and_o example_n of_o superstitious_a man_n which_o show_v we_o in_o these_o day_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o wherefore_o where_o the_o negligent_a consideration_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o foolish_a admiration_n of_o they_o have_v give_v occasion_n of_o foul_a error_n and_o manifest_a ungodliness_n we_o be_v warn_v that_o whatsoever_o miracle_n be_v do_v without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n which_o teach_v we_o true_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o they_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v
be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o to_o show_v all_o the_o use_n thereof_o yet_o first_o he_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n both_o for_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n consist_v in_o it_o and_o also_o for_o that_o it_o commodious_o do_v away_o the_o offence_n or_o slander_n of_o the_o cross_n you_o say_v he_o kill_v the_o author_n of_o life_n but_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o death_n whereof_o we_o be_v witness_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o premise_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v the_o wicked_a have_v over_o much_o power_n permit_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n teach_v that_o their_o cruelty_n and_o iniquity_n can_v derogate_v nothing_o from_o christ_n as_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n do_v now_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n hereof_o we_o may_v take_v a_o general_a comfort_n for_o as_o the_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v nothing_o hinder_v or_o let_v christ_n so_o whosoever_o do_v imitate_v the_o jew_n impiety_n and_o tyranny_n can_v hurt_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o deed_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n join_v together_o and_o desire_v to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n from_o high_a laugh_v at_o their_o device_n who_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o look_v the_o psalm_n two_o and_o xxxiij_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n who_o though_o they_o rage_n never_o so_o much_o have_v no_o power_n but_o on_o our_o good_n and_o body_n which_o otherwise_o be_v mortal_a and_o shall_v perish_v yea_o neither_o have_v they_o power_n thereon_o far_o than_o god_n permit_v who_o have_v all_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n number_v but_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o hazard_n trust_v in_o christ_n her_o redeemer_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v of_o her_o hope_n 10._o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o peter_n set_v forth_o the_o order_n of_o the_o miracle_n his_o name_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n whole_a who_o you_o see_v and_o know_v it_o seem_v a_o dark_a kind_n of_o speech_n except_o a_o man_n mark_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o deceive_v many_o because_o they_o think_v nomen_fw-la this_o word_n name_n be_v put_v in_o the_o accusative_a case_n whereas_o all_o the_o order_n of_o construction_n plain_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o nominative_a thus_o must_v it_o be_v set_v in_o order_n and_o construe_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v strengthen_v and_o make_v whole_a this_o man_n who_o you_o see_v present_a and_o that_o through_o the_o belief_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o the_o more_o plain_a understanding_n he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o this_o health_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o you_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o together_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n through_o his_o name_n that_o be_v by_o his_o virtue_n power_n and_o merit_n have_v give_v health_n and_o safety_n to_o this_o lame_a man_n because_o he_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o he_o repeat_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o often_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v seem_v the_o great_a in_o set_v forth_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n think_v they_o have_v never_o do_v enough_o as_o appear_v every_o where_o in_o their_o write_n and_o sermon_n these_o word_n sure_o be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o where_o we_o say_v that_o in_o this_o lame_a man_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o figure_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o heal_n of_o he_o we_o may_v behold_v all_o the_o order_n of_o our_o salvation_n here_o therefore_o be_v declare_v who_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o our_o salvation_n than_o the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o receive_v salvation_n and_o the_o end_n whereunto_o all_o these_o thing_n serve_v and_o tend_v as_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n peter_n allege_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o call_v the_o author_n and_o lord_n of_o life_n salvation_n that_o this_o word_n name_n be_v take_v for_o power_n rule_n or_o merit_n it_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o need_v with_o many_o word_n to_o be_v declare_v and_o where_o at_o first_o he_o exclude_v all_o power_n and_o holiness_n of_o man_n from_o this_o business_n and_o now_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n only_o by_o who_o mean_a and_o power_n all_o this_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v it_o easy_o appear_v that_o the_o origin_n and_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n only_o for_o by_o his_o merit_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o redeem_v from_o death_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o himself_o in_o the_o prophet_n testify_v there_o be_v none_o other_o redeemer_n but_o he_o only_o 43._o but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n where_o peter_n testify_v there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v be_v save_v etc_n etc_n faith_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v that_o all_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n unless_o we_o understand_v how_o to_o attain_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o salvation_n in_o he_o but_o peter_n show_v that_o also_o where_o he_o say_v this_o man_n be_v make_v sound_o and_o whole_a by_o faith_n that_o be_v because_o of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n again_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o this_o health_n therefore_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n and_o beside_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o whereby_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o because_o we_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n none_n other_o way_n than_o by_o faith_n 6._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o for_o where_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o we_o in_o body_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v only_o a_o work_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v he_o and_o the_o salvation_n in_o he_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n oftentimes_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o save_v and_o to_o justify_v so_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o bloody_a flux_n 9_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o he_o promise_v salvation_n to_o marie_n magdalen_n by_o the_o same_o word_n 7._o christ_n only_o in_o deed_n save_v and_o justify_v for_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n the_o father_n wisdom_n righteousness_n satisfaction_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o but_o because_o faith_n graft_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n attribute_v thereto_o mark_v now_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o peter_n comprise_v in_o these_o word_n where_o he_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o he_o for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o stay_v upon_o christ_n and_o which_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o name_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v jesus_n christ._n he_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o in_o his_o circumcision_n he_o take_v it_o again_o after_o the_o solemn_a usage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o jew_n which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n or_o redeemer_n as_o say_v the_o angel_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 1._o this_o word_n christ_n with_o the_o latin_n be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o anoint_v and_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n for_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v anoint_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v meschijm_n and_o christi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v so_o it_o behoove_v the_o saviour_n that_o be_v promise_v shall_v be_v call_v because_o he_o be_v that_o true_a king_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o who_o kingdom_n be_v stretch_v over_o all_o the_o world_n see_v the_o psalm_n ij_o lxxij_o zach._n 9_o for_o he_o like_o a_o faithful_a king_n have_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o rule_v
which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o stock_n there_o be_v many_o other_o more_o evident_a than_o this_o utter_v by_o david_n such_o as_o appear_v psalm_n 2.22.89.119_o etc_n etc_n of_o esaye_n what_o need_v we_o to_o speak_v which_o have_v write_v so_o plain_a a_o history_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n shall_v do_v that_o as_o s._n jerome_n say_v he_o deserve_v in_o many_o place_n to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o evangelist_n rather_o than_o a_o prophet_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v affirm_v of_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n who_o say_n if_o we_o shall_v rehearse_v word_n by_o word_n we_o may_v soon_o find_v how_o to_o begin_v than_o to_o make_v a_o end_n let_v it_o suffice_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereupon_o we_o also_o gather_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o certain_a fanatical_a person_n affirm_v which_o cry_v they_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n they_o sin_n against_o the_o industry_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o think_v good_a all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o confirm_v our_o salvation_n therefore_o let_v we_o mark_v here_o both_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a faith_n and_o also_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o join_v unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ancient_a promise_n make_v long_o before_o to_o the_o patriarch_n a_o man_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n or_o religion_n confirm_v and_o set_v forth_o with_o so_o many_o testimony_n the_o first_o stand_v upon_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v in_o paradise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n concern_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o shall_v tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n therefore_o great_a be_v the_o folly_n or_o rashness_n of_o they_o to_o speak_v no_o worse_o which_o either_o open_o dare_v gainsay_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o seek_v other_o counsel_n by_o authority_n whereof_o to_o determine_v and_o rule_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o what_o do_v these_o man_n else_o but_o reprove_v god_n which_o speak_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o lie_v or_o at_o leastwise_o call_v his_o truth_n in_o doubt_n beside_o they_o foolish_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n 1_n whereas_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v a_o angel_n teach_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o let_v they_o go_v let_v we_o embrace_v christ_n who_o one_o uniform_a consent_n of_o scripture_n set_v out_o to_o we_o in_o who_o only_o all_o righteousness_n sanctification_n truth_n and_o salvation_n be_v contain_v to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxv_o homely_a you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o our_o father_n say_v to_o abraham_n even_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v first_o when_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n unto_o you_o he_o send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n the_o apostle_n peter_n so_o show_v the_o jew_n the_o way_n and_o mean_v unto_o salvation_n that_o therewith_o also_o he_o remove_v all_o impediment_n which_o may_v let_v they_o from_o take_v that_o way_n where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n chief_o to_o consider_v the_o first_o be_v the_o preposterous_a observance_n of_o moses_n and_o their_o auncestry_n religion_n for_o they_o fear_v if_o they_o embrace_v christ_n they_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o their_o forefather_n he_o teach_v they_o therefore_o that_o therein_o be_v no_o danger_n because_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n direct_v and_o send_v man_n unto_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o rather_o offend_v against_o moses_n which_o disdain_v to_o receive_v christ_n whereas_o moses_n long_v before_o appoint_v that_o such_o as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v punish_v by_o death_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o other_o stop_n which_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o christ_n for_o where_o they_o have_v wicked_o deny_v he_o as_o peter_n before_o tell_v they_o they_o see_v it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o christ_n also_o shall_v deny_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o not_o regard_n or_o accept_v their_o repentance_n and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n reject_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o will_v hold_v up_o hand_n unto_o he_o 1._o imbrue_v with_o blood_n wherefore_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n remedy_v this_o inconvenience_n and_o prove_v by_o strong_a argument_n that_o jesus_n christ_n appertain_v to_o they_o also_o and_o will_v not_o put_v they_o back_o if_o they_o will_v turn_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a state_n and_o subject_a of_o this_o place_n wherewith_o also_o he_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n with_o very_o good_a success_n gospel_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o peter_n word_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o he_o to_o mark_v which_o teach_v we_o the_o right_a trade_n how_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o consist_v herein_o to_o make_v all_o man_n understand_v how_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n appertain_v unto_o they_o for_o unless_o they_o be_v hereof_o assure_v they_o neither_o can_v make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o ne_o yet_o sure_o trust_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n be_v so_o diligent_a in_o prove_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o except_o they_o have_v know_v that_o the_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n have_v aswell_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o this_o cause_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a and_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o man_n which_o with_o true_a faith_n will_v embrace_v they_o 11._o come_v unto_o i_o say_v christ_n all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v etc_n etc_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o we_o 3._o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n 17._o whereunto_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o that_o john_n say_v that_o be_v how_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sinner_n 2._o have_v christ_n for_o their_o advocate_n because_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o a_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n oftentimes_o in_o the_o business_n of_o salvation_n exclude_v all_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o testify_v that_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n give_v they_o of_o god_n in_o he_o see_v rom._n 10._o galat._n 3_n colos._n 3_n minister_n must_v so_o mind_n and_o remember_v these_o thing_n that_o they_o must_v debar_v no_o man_n from_o the_o universal_a promise_n of_o god_n but_o must_v so_o divide_v and_o order_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o indifferent_o now_o after_o these_o premise_n let_v we_o come_v to_o peter_n say_n which_o with_o three_o argument_n most_o strong_o confirm_v the_o jew_n faith_n prophet_n first_o he_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o ancient_a dignity_n and_o of_o their_o elder_n say_v you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o come_v of_o that_o people_n or_o nation_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n come_v or_o rather_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v most_o notable_a prophet_n as_o by_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v declare_v first_o unto_o mankind_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n long_o ago_o call_v they_o prophet_n 105._o hereof_o peter_n gather_v that_o without_o doubt_v the_o promise_n long_o before_o reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n appertain_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o imitate_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o progenitor_n for_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n do_v attribute_v nothing_o here_o to_o carnal_a generation_n which_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n in_o those_o that_o degenerate_a and_o wax_v wicked_a as_o those_o grave_a expostulation_n of_o
for_o their_o faithful_a endeavour_n and_o godliness_n and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v if_o the_o like_a also_o fall_v out_o upon_o us._n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o just_a occasion_n to_o be_v offend_v the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o how_o little_a the_o wicked_a with_o all_o their_o tyranny_n prevail_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n many_o say_v he_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n increase_v believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o what_o shall_v we_o here_o first_o say_v or_o marvel_v at_o oh_o brethren_n the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o wonderful_a constancy_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o that_o time_n here_o appear_v the_o invincible_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o only_o scatter_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o also_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o 2.33_o which_o david_n once_o prophesy_v he_o shall_v do_v they_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o fear_n to_o pull_v man_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o be_v so_o deceive_v that_o rather_o may_v be_v perceive_v a_o marvellous_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a scholar_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o persecution_n it_o increase_v the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v long_o ago_o in_o babylon_n what_o time_n the_o king_n of_o assiria_n and_o persia_n do_v set_v forth_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n 3.6_o under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o whoter_n the_o persecution_n be_v the_o more_o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o a_o goodly_a matter_n to_o confess_v christ_n with_o their_o blood_n this_o be_v it_o that_o david_n say_v 110._o christ_n shall_v reign_v or_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o cross_n or_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n 10._o they_o show_v cruelty_n but_o upon_o our_o body_n and_o that_o no_o further_o than_o god_n permit_v but_o upon_o our_o soul_n they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o they_o bind_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o and_o the_o faithful_a hearer_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v bind_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n blow_v not_o where_o the_o world_n will_v 3._o but_o where_o itself_o will._n further_n he_o be_v great_a that_o work_v in_o we_o 12.16_o than_o he_o that_o so_o rage_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n work_v in_o we_o 10._o through_o who_o comfort_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o faithful_a shepherd_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o which_o it_o become_v we_o by_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o tribulation_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxvij_o homely_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o morrow_n that_o their_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o annas_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o caiphas_n and_o john_n and_o alexander_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n gather_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v they_o before_o they_o they_o ask_v by_o what_o power_n or_o in_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v this_o then_o peter_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n if_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o we_o have_v do_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v up_o again_o from_o death_n even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o present_a before_o you_o whole_a this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v cast_v away_o of_o you_o bvilder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o corner_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n under_o heaven_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v save_v although_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n never_o fail_v those_o which_o embrace_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n yet_o he_o chief_o succour_v they_o when_o they_o be_v persecute_v of_o their_o enemy_n and_o find_v no_o help_n in_o man_n whereunto_o to_o lean_v 21._o and_o then_o he_o comfort_v they_o not_o only_o with_o his_o spirit_n but_o also_o show_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o to_o say_v this_o present_a history_n give_v we_o a_o example_n hereof_o while_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o world_n judgement_n be_v overcome_v and_o shameful_o confound_v by_o christ_n apostle_n be_v but_o unlearned_a man_n and_o of_o no_o estimation_n we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v have_v to_o prison_n because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v how_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n be_v not_o license_v thereto_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o now_o luke_n declare_v how_o they_o handle_v christ_n cause_n before_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o place_n as_o well_o for_o many_o other_o skill_n as_o for_o this_o chief_o be_v notable_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o craftiness_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o example_n of_o a_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v against_o the_o truth_n elder_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o he_o paint_v out_o with_o a_o diligent_a rehearsal_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o not_o only_o because_o we_o shall_v understand_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v assemble_v but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n trust_v more_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o man_n than_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o their_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n of_o jerusalem_n etc_n etc_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o any_o excellency_n or_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o comprehend_v in_o three_o degree_n they_o be_v ruler_n to_o who_o the_o roman_n have_v commit_v the_o governance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o chief_o concern_v the_o constitution_n and_o rule_n of_o jury_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o senator_n as_z appeareth_z by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scribe_n be_v they_o which_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o public_a write_n and_o record_n and_o not_o content_v to_o have_v rehearse_v these_o degree_n he_o recite_v also_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a other_o of_o most_o authority_n amongst_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v annas_n who_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n not_o because_o he_o be_v then_o bishop_n for_o the_o history_n report_v that_o caiphas_n be_v this_o year_n bishop_n but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n before_o then_o caiphas_n john_n and_o alexander_n whereunto_o afterward_o he_o join_v all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n kindred_n now_o if_o you_o consider_v well_o this_o bench_n you_o shall_v perceive_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o that_o present_a of_o great_a honour_n for_o they_o who_o power_n be_v of_o most_o authority_n with_o the_o roman_a president_n be_v all_o assemble_v together_o they_o also_o be_v there_o to_o who_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v and_o they_o who_o name_n and_o fame_n for_o learning_n and_o doctrine_n be_v great_a among_o the_o people_n be_v there_o but_o herein_o stand_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o other_o that_o these_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o commend_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o about_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n if_o we_o count_v from_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o from_o the_o time_n that_o aaron_n be_v bishop_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o may_v call_v themselves_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n abiathar_n jehosuah_n and_o other_o to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o small_a praise_n attribute_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o these_o man_n be_v the_o apostle_n cope_v yea_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o
rise_v again_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o bind_v he_o and_o their_o offence_n be_v not_o much_o less_o who_o when_o they_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o now_o they_o have_v do_v all_o their_o duty_n shun_v all_o danger_n that_o after_o may_v ensue_v and_o avoid_v all_o trouble_n that_o may_v betide_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v that_o offend_v more_o grievous_o than_o these_o who_o to_o keep_v themselves_o out_o of_o danger_n fear_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n but_o we_o shall_v after_o paul_n example_n finish_v our_o race_n and_o course_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o appoint_v ourselves_o a_o end_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o travail_n but_o we_o must_v abide_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o although_o he_o defer_v his_o help_n for_o a_o season_n 2._o yet_o will_v he_o not_o fail_v they_o that_o firm_o and_o constant_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v once_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n look_v back_o again_o 24._o but_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v note_v life_n how_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o be_v adjourn_v with_o diverse_a other_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o declare_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n because_o of_o christ_n 5._o who_o have_v reconcile_v god_n the_o father_n unto_o we_o he_o also_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1._o and_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v the_o excellent_a name_n where_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a name_n belong_v to_o it_o 6._o for_o both_o that_o immortal_a word_n live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o give_v life_n to_o all_o man_n which_o vouchsafe_v to_o embrace_v it_o with_o true_a faith_n for_o it_o preach_v to_o we_o jesus_n christ_n which_o only_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o show_v we_o and_o give_v we_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o life_n in_o he_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n satisfaction_n righteousness_n sanctification_n price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o like_a and_o this_o word_n do_v not_o only_o regenerate_v we_o into_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o but_o also_o give_v we_o be_v now_o regenerate_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 1_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n excel_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o eternal_a life_n where_o the_o professor_n of_o other_o science_n can_v safe_o promise_v we_o the_o safety_n of_o this_o present_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_o compare_v to_o a_o most_o precious_a pearl_n and_o to_o a_o incomparable_a treasure_n for_o who_o cause_n all_o man_n that_o desire_v true_a salvation_n ought_v willing_o to_o lose_v and_o bestow_v all_o their_o good_n again_o because_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n the_o gospel_n be_v adjourn_v with_o so_o singular_a a_o title_n all_o those_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v repute_v for_o deadly_a and_o pestiferous_a that_o obscure_a the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o pull_v man_n mind_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o doctrine_n whosoever_o profess_v they_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n both_o for_o that_o they_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o also_o for_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n they_o give_v unto_o the_o simple_a follower_n thereof_o the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o man_n tradition_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o luke_n write_v obey_v the_o angels_n commandment_n angel_n and_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o morning_n go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v there_o yet_o many_o thing_n may_v have_v persuade_v they_o the_o contrary_a both_o because_o of_o the_o late_a danger_n they_o have_v be_v in_o and_o the_o try_a power_n of_o their_o adversary_n which_o they_o know_v will_v not_o way_n soon_o be_v provoke_v than_o with_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n furthermore_o by_o this_o fact_n of_o they_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o congregation_n beside_o in_o danger_n in_o kindle_v their_o enemy_n rage_n with_o fresh_a matter_n but_o so_o little_a be_v they_o hereby_o let_v from_o their_o purpose_n that_o without_o further_a deliberation_n take_v they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n their_o obedience_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n of_o god_n that_o we_o do_v not_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o own_o sight_n 15._o but_o that_o we_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a nor_o more_o hurtful_a plague_n than_o to_o take_v our_o flesh_n to_o counsel_n where_o god_n have_v express_v his_o will_n by_o plain_a commandment_n which_o thing_n the_o example_n both_o of_o saul_n and_o other_o abundant_o declare_v and_o paul_n many_o time_n witness_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o mark_n and_o end_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1.16_o therefore_o whosoever_o cast_v this_o obedience_n away_o and_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n sure_o they_o glory_v but_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o let_v we_o apply_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o ourselves_o and_o let_v we_o diligent_o execute_v that_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o not_o regard_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o help_n and_o succour_v in_o our_o godly_a enterprise_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxuj_o homely_a but_o the_o chief_a priest_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o call_v a_o counsel_n together_o and_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o send_v man_n to_o the_o prison_n to_o set_v they_o when_o the_o minister_n come_v and_o find_v they_o not_o in_o the_o prison_n they_o return_v and_o tell_v say_v the_o prison_n true_o find_v we_o shut_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o the_o keper_n stand_v without_o before_o the_o door_n but_o when_o we_o have_v open_v we_o find_v no_o man_n within_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o doubt_v of_o they_o whereunto_o this_o will_v grow_v then_o come_v one_o and_o show_v they_o behold_v the_o man_n that_o you_o put_v in_o prison_n stand_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n then_o go_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o minister_n and_o bring_v they_o without_o violence_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v stone_v when_o that_o king_n and_o holy_a prophet_n david_n purpose_v to_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n take_v his_o beginning_n of_o the_o furious_a attempt_n of_o wicked_a enemy_n against_o the_o same_o he_o say_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a so_o furious_o rage_n together_o and_o why_o do_v the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v 2._o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n a_o sunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n then_o shall_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o attempt_n of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v not_o only_o vain_a but_o also_o ridiculous_a and_o to_o no_o man_n more_o dangerous_a than_o to_o the_o author_n and_o beginner_n thereof_o many_o ensample_n of_o such_o attempt_n may_v we_o bring_v forth_o amongst_o which_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o our_o holy_a writer_n luke_n now_o proponeth_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v apprehend_v at_o the_o counsel_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v put_v in_o the_o common_a prison_n not_o only_o under_o lock_n and_o key_n but_o also_o be_v safe_o keep_v with_o watch_n and_o ward_n the_o next_o day_n after_o in_o the_o
morning_n the_o bishop_n come_v together_o and_o call_v a_o assembly_n or_o counsel_n consult_v which_o way_n they_o may_v quench_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o lord_n from_o above_o laugh_v at_o they_o and_o meaning_n to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n laugh_v at_o they_o by_o the_o help_n of_o one_o angel_n deliver_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o marvelous_o elude_v the_o counsel_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o think_v themselves_o crafty_a and_o wily_a enough_o but_o because_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o describe_v all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o history_n we_o also_o must_v think_v no_o study_n or_o diligence_n to_o much_o to_o search_v they_o out_o because_o we_o may_v receive_v much_o profit_n by_o our_o travail_n therein_o first_o therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o counsel_n apostle_n to_o the_o which_o we_o say_v they_o busy_o address_v and_o hie_v themselves_o the_o circumstance_n whereof_o be_v consider_v we_o shall_v perceive_v all_o thing_n declare_v a_o show_n and_o countenance_n of_o a_o lawful_a counsel_n the_o chief_a in_o the_o counsel_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o in_o these_o case_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o high_a authority_n and_o who_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v most_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v long_o ago_o give_v against_o they_o 17._o which_o dare_v obstinate_o despise_v the_o priest_n say_v to_o he_o be_v adjoin_v the_o other_o priest_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v the_o bishop_n do_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o private_a affection_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n also_o may_v suspect_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o priest_n the_o elder_n be_v also_o call_v the_o institution_n of_o which_o order_n be_v long_o before_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o represent_v the_o form_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 11._o furthermore_o they_o take_v unto_o they_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o other_o public_a officer_n that_o because_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o common_a weal_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v what_o let_v now_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o counsel_n lawful_o gather_v together_o sure_o touch_v outward_a appearance_n you_o can_v easy_o require_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o if_o a_o man_n regard_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o do_v it_o shall_v appear_v they_o be_v not_o gather_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o therefore_o no_o good_a or_o godly_a person_n ought_v to_o obey_v or_o submit_v himself_o to_o they_o for_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n and_o they_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o conspiracy_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o counsel_n which_o be_v now_o a_o day_n in_o every_o man_n mouth_n counsel_n because_o many_o suppose_v controversy_n of_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v decide_v without_o a_o general_a counsel_n touch_v who_o opinion_n as_o i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v so_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a if_o such_o a_o free_a and_o general_a counsel_n may_v be_v obtain_v wherein_o all_o controversy_n may_v be_v conclude_v by_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o xu_o chapter_n and_o such_o as_o we_o know_v those_o old_a counsel_n be_v of_o nicaea_n constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o such_o other_o as_o the_o godly_a emperor_n by_o their_o authority_n govern_v and_o rule_v lest_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n may_v kindle_v more_o contention_n but_o whether_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o any_o such_o like_a in_o these_o day_n i_o can_v not_o easy_o tell_v because_o i_o see_v none_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n content_v to_o forsake_v their_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n wrongful_o usurp_v nor_o willing_a to_o submit_n themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o again_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o counsel_n have_v be_v these_o many_o year_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gate_n the_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n no_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n can_v look_v for_o any_o goodness_n to_o come_v of_o they_o because_o they_o observe_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o outward_a show_n of_o a_o lawful_a counsel_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o chief_a point_n their_o counsel_n use_v to_o be_v summon_v and_o call_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o supremacy_n be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n they_o also_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n precedent_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o counsel_n which_o ought_v rather_o to_o pleat_n their_o cause_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o stewardship_n which_o many_o year_n now_o have_v be_v require_v of_o they_o they_o have_v bishop_n sit_v which_o they_o not_o such_o as_o paul_n require_v but_o such_o as_o the_o god_n on_o earth_n use_v to_o create_v from_o who_o if_o a_o man_n take_v their_o peevish_a and_o stage_n play_v apparel_n and_o vain_a name_n and_o title_n they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o leave_v that_o represent_v any_o show_n of_o bishoply_a duty_n or_o dignity_n and_o they_o only_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v sentence_n which_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o low_a room_n in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v by_o god_n sentence_n long_o since_o excommunicate_v for_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v that_o the_o chanaanite_n 21._o that_o be_v to_o say_v seller_n of_o holy_a thing_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o such_o as_o they_o do_v christ_n long_o since_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o christ_n say_v in_o his_o revelation_n that_o infidel_n murderer_n whoremonger_n wytche_n idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n have_v their_o place_n prepare_v in_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o 21._o be_v so_o impudent_a that_o will_v deny_v but_o a_o many_o of_o they_o be_v pollute_v with_o these_o vice_n which_o yet_o have_v only_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o judge_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o although_o they_o use_v to_o call_v emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n to_o their_o counsel_n it_o skill_v not_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v all_o swear_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v not_o account_v for_o catholic_n unless_o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o this_o outward_a show_n represent_v no_o lawful_a counsel_n but_o with_o a_o vain_a visure_n beguile_v the_o simple_a and_o unwary_a and_o if_o a_o man_n mark_v the_o end_n whereunto_o they_o refer_v all_o thing_n it_o shall_v appear_v more_o plain_o that_o they_o seek_v only_o the_o oppress_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o gospel_n than_o need_v with_o many_o word_n to_o be_v declare_v for_o this_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n testify_v which_o they_o have_v shed_v and_o most_o greedy_o thirst_v after_o the_o war_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n against_o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o they_o confess_v the_o same_o in_o their_o bull_n whereby_o they_o summon_v and_o call_v counsellor_n for_o they_o so_o burn_v in_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o where_o they_o be_v whole_o cover_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o furnish_v at_o all_o point_n to_o cloak_n and_o dissemble_v all_o thing_n yet_o can_v they_o herein_o little_a or_o nothing_o dissemble_v their_o great_a hatred_n but_o open_o profess_v that_o which_o they_o long_o ago_o have_v conceive_v against_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o let_v they_o that_o desire_v the_o overthrow_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o will_v witting_o perish_v submit_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o their_o judgement_n but_o whosoever_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o understand_v that_o this_o say_n of_o david_n chief_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n bless_a be_v that_o man_n 1._o that_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n and_o have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a but_o let_v we_o let_v pass_v these_o matter_n and_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n enemy_n who_o have_v consult_v about_o the_o apostle_n send_v their_o servant_n to_o the_o prison_n to_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o counsel_n and_o here_o the_o lord_n against_o who_o they_o strive_v do_v marvelous_o mock_v and_o deride_v they_o for_o the_o servant_n find_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n they_o return_v to_o their_o master_n and_o so_o declare_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o
hear_v the_o apostle_n answer_v very_a apostolic_a and_o venerable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o gravity_n thereof_o which_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n first_o they_o put_v away_o the_o crime_n of_o disobedience_n second_o apostle_n they_o answer_v the_o other_o two_o objection_n brief_o and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v win_v any_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o same_o the_o fault_n of_o disobedience_n they_o excuse_v brief_o not_o deny_v they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v but_o reply_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n which_o sentence_n they_o before_o also_o so_o propound_v that_o they_o make_v the_o priest_n themselves_o judge_n thereof_o because_o all_o man_n endue_v with_o common_a reason_n and_o understanding_n may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o authority_n and_o truth_n thereof_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o perceive_v the_o priest_n grow_v to_o such_o impudency_n that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o authority_n before_o god_n they_o bold_o and_o plain_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o true_a trade_n of_o obedience_n obedience_n for_o they_o deny_v not_o that_o man_n must_v be_v obey_v to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v rule_n over_o we_o such_o as_o be_v our_o parent_n teacher_n officer_n master_n and_o lord_n but_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n more_o than_o they_o they_o therefore_o appoint_v certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o obedience_n within_o the_o compass_n whereof_o they_o must_v walk_v which_o shall_v prescribe_v other_o what_o to_o do_v for_o parent_n have_v leave_v they_o their_o authority_n over_o their_o child_n magistrate_n have_v their_o power_n reserve_v by_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n must_v not_o be_v break_v or_o violate_v and_o peter_n in_o another_o place_n command_v servant_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n though_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o wayward_a 2._o the_o like_a reason_n be_v also_o of_o person_n marry_v and_o of_o all_o other_o who_o god_n have_v make_v superior_n over_o other_o but_o if_o they_o begin_v to_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o command_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o we_o must_v then_o run_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o peter_n &_o not_o suffer_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o counterfayte_o show_v of_o god_n institution_n to_o prejudice_n or_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n commandment_n for_o assoon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o pass_v their_o bound_n and_o to_o resist_v god_n they_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v hereof_o before_o let_v these_o few_o word_n suffice_v for_o this_o time_n new_a second_o they_o answer_v the_o other_o two_o crime_n in_o one_o say_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o again_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o tree_n in_o few_o word_n they_o dispatch_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o preach_v that_o jesus_n and_o saviour_n which_o we_o have_v not_o imagine_v of_o our_o own_o head_n but_o which_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n once_o promise_v yea_o who_o he_o from_o everlasting_a ordain_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o accuse_v our_o doctrine_n 2._o either_o as_o new_a or_o false_a and_o i_o see_v none_o other_o cause_n why_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n but_o for_o that_o they_o will_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o promise_v reveal_v to_o the_o father_n concern_v christ_n where_o by_o the_o way_n may_v be_v perceive_v the_o antiquity_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o argument_n in_o these_o day_n against_o they_o which_o accuse_v our_o doctrine_n of_o newness_n and_o falsehood_n for_o why_o be_v it_o call_v new_a which_o preach_v christ_n that_o be_v promise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n why_o be_v it_o call_v false_a which_o show_v we_o salvation_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n seditious_a the_o light_n and_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o jesus_n say_v who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o tree_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o bring_v upon_o you_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o charge_v you_o with_o his_o death_n for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v the_o author_n &_o principal_n of_o that_o heinous_a deed_n you_o condemn_v he_o by_o your_o consent_n &_o deliver_v he_o to_o pilot_n you_o require_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n when_o pilot_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v let_v loose_a it_o be_v you_o that_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o &_o upon_o our_o child_n these_o thing_n all_o man_n know_v because_o they_o be_v open_o do_v and_o though_o we_o will_v hold_v our_o peace_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o cry_v out_o and_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v hide_v etc_n etc_n we_o learn_v by_o the_o apostle_n example_n with_o what_o constancy_n and_o liberty_n we_o must_v cope_z with_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o behoove_v we_o bold_o to_o defend_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v also_o free_o reprove_v their_o wickedness_n that_o they_o think_v not_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o they_o for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o wicked_a bishop_n that_z the_o more_o they_o be_v fear_v the_o more_o fierce_a they_o wax_v because_o they_o think_v their_o craft_n be_v not_o yet_o espy_v but_o if_o a_o man_n withstand_v they_o to_o their_o face_n than_o their_o comb_n be_v cut_v hence_o spring_v that_o constancy_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o they_o withstand_v most_o mighty_a prince_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o mild_a of_o all_o other_o man_n seem_v to_o thunder_n when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v altogether_o incurable_a therefore_o their_o modesty_n be_v preposterous_a that_o now_o a_o day_n flatter_v pope_n &_o bishop_n who_o in_o deed_n be_v great_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o worse_o than_o the_o jewish_a priest_n howbeit_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o neglect_v they_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v win_v they_o brief_o set_v forth_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o most_o sure_a testimony_n which_o be_v the_o third_o part_n of_o this_o apology_n or_o defence_n for_o they_o say_v himulco_n have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v witness_n or_o record_n hereof_o etc_n etc_n in_o these_o word_n both_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_v whereby_o he_o give_v we_o salvation_n be_v describe_v and_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o saviour_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o salvation_n exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n mention_n be_v oftentimes_o make_v how_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o prince_n chief_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o hereunto_o belong_v the_o thing_n read_v in_o the_o psalm_n ij_o xlu.lxxxix.cx_fw-la etc_n etc_n mich._n 5._o and_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n seem_v to_o have_v allude_v hereunto_o where_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v none_o end_n 1._o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o be_v the_o author_n which_o by_o his_o own_o power_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n also_o that_o he_o be_v so_o mighty_a a_o saviour_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o by_o force_n take_v unto_o he_o that_o honour_n but_o when_o he_o have_v most_o low_o humble_v himself_o that_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o name_n 2._o in_o the_o which_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc_n etc_n this_o serve_v for_o our_o comfort_n in_o temptation_n for_o where_o christ_n be_v a_o mighty_a king_n who_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v exalt_v and_o to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 10._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o defend_v we_o neither_o
shall_v any_o man_n take_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o impious_a rage_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o let_v god_n from_o exalt_v he_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n no_o more_o shall_v the_o wicked_a enterprise_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o world_n in_o these_o day_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n hinder_v or_o impair_v his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n they_o show_v also_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v how_o christ_n give_v salvation_n salvation_n which_o all_o man_n must_v needs_o embrace_v that_o be_v desirous_a of_o their_o salvation_n this_o way_n or_o mean_v consist_v in_o two_o point_n to_o say_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o both_o which_o it_o be_v write_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a author_n that_o repentance_n be_v a_o conversion_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n unto_o god_n have_v many_o time_n already_o be_v declare_v this_o conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n because_o we_o all_o through_o sin_n have_v go_v astray_o and_o daily_a swerve_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o this_o be_v no_o work_n of_o man_n power_n or_o strength_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o daily_a experience_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v convert_v except_o he_o be_v convert_v of_o god_n see_v jeremy_n 31._o lamentation_n 5._o this_o conversion_n christ_n only_o work_v true_o in_o we_o while_o he_o make_v we_o new_a man_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n illuminate_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o indue_a we_o with_o a_o new_a and_o holy_a will_n and_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o do_v that_o which_o of_o our_o own_o power_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o be_v here_o confute_v which_o hear_v repentance_n require_v by_o and_o by_o think_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v confirm_v and_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o free_a will._n but_o what_o glory_n we_o in_o our_o own_o will_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o conversion_n in_o we_o and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o merit_v by_o our_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o repent_v except_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n stir_v we_o up_o and_o lead_v we_o thereto_o but_o although_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n yet_o herein_o be_v not_o our_o salvation_n perfect_a and_o full_a for_o where_o we_o be_v sinner_n we_o have_v need_v also_o of_o forgiveness_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o nothing_o want_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n but_o where_o we_o say_v even_o now_o that_o we_o can_v not_o convert_v unto_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o christ_n 7._o much_o less_o can_v we_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o debt_n as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v wherefore_o as_o in_o the_o first_o part_n christ_n succour_v our_o infirmity_n so_o in_o this_o also_o he_o help_v we_o for_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n he_o both_o purge_v the_o debt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n while_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o justice_n for_o therefore_o he_o become_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o by_o his_o mean_n shall_v be_v that_o righteousness_n 5._o which_o before_o god_n be_v allow_v and_o because_o both_o these_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v come_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n only_o we_o most_o strong_o gather_v hereof_o that_o without_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o few_o word_n teach_v that_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 24._o must_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o learn_v also_o how_o much_o they_o err_v which_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o christ_n seek_v to_o live_v lycentious_o or_o think_v he_o be_v any_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o dissolute_a conversation_n where_o as_o he_o be_v the_o very_a only_a author_n of_o true_a and_o healthful_a repentance_n furthermore_o they_o confirm_v their_o preach_n of_o christ_n by_o testimony_n where_o they_o say_v gospel_n and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o word_n and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o rash_o and_o insolent_o do_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o allege_v their_o own_o testimony_n before_o they_o of_o who_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o where_o christ_n appoint_v they_o witness_n of_o his_o do_n 1._o they_o may_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o hereby_o their_o doctrine_n be_v great_o authorise_v which_o no_o man_n by_o any_o mean_v aught_o to_o deny_v except_o he_o will_v accuse_v christ_n of_o falsehood_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o their_o testimony_n shall_v be_v of_o little_a weight_n before_o the_o priest_n they_o add_v a_o other_o testimony_n also_o to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o holy_a ghost_n god_n give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v obedient_a unto_o christ_n and_o although_o all_o the_o believe_a feel_v his_o testimony_n within_o their_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o same_o be_v ascertain_v of_o their_o salvation_n yet_o chief_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o bare_a witness_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n that_o they_o sudden_o become_v new_a man_n and_o that_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n which_o thing_n as_o we_o need_v not_o in_o these_o day_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v so_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o whereby_o we_o feel_v our_o mind_n confirm_v and_o through_o who_o encouragement_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o this_o be_v not_o negligent_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o where_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o obey_v christ_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v before_o this_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o without_o he_o they_o neither_o can_v believe_v nor_o obey_v but_o in_o they_o the_o gift_n es_fw-mi of_o the_o spirit_n be_v augment_v and_o increase_v as_o chryst_n say_v to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v whereof_o we_o gather_v again_o 25._o that_o they_o can_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o strive_v against_o christ_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v 14._o hereby_o it_o appear_v why_o the_o operation_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o seldom_o in_o these_o day_n for_o this_o cause_n very_o because_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v christ._n it_o become_v we_o by_o these_o example_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o holy_a obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o all_o goodness_n and_o attain_v to_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v honour_n praise_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxviij_o homely_a when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o cleave_v a_o sunder_o and_o seek_v mean_n to_o slay_v they_o then_o stand_v there_o up_o one_o in_o the_o counsel_n a_o pharisey_n name_v gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o law_n have_v in_o reputation_n among_o all_o the_o people_n and_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v a_o side_n a_o little_a space_n &_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o what_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v for_o before_o these_o day_n rise_v up_o one_o theudas_n boast_v himself_o to_o who_o resort_v a_o number_n of_o man_n about_o a_o four_o hundred_o which_o be_v slay_v and_o they_o all_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o after_o this_o man_n be_v there_o one_o judas_n of_o galyley_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tribute_n and_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o he_o he_o also_o perish_v and_o all_o even_o as_o many_o as_o hearken_v to_o he_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o refrain_v yourselves_o from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o naught_o but_o and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v not_o destroy_v it_o least_o happy_o you_o be_v find_v to_o strive_v against_o god._n the_o
the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v will_v god_n these_o people_n will_v mark_v well_o these_o thing_n which_o of_o our_o affliction_n in_o these_o day_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o aught_o to_o serve_v for_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n take_v occasion_n of_o great_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n three_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v how_o christ_n deliver_v his_o apostle_n from_o peril_n of_o death_n but_o yet_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n carelessness_n by_o which_o example_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o shake_v of_o carelessness_n from_o our_o mind_n least_o have_v escape_v some_o one_o danger_n we_o suppose_v all_o thing_n after_o to_o be_v safe_a and_o in_o quiet_a but_o we_o must_v rather_o think_v there_o remain_v for_o we_o other_o conflict_n whereunto_o we_o must_v prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a ourself_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n god_n every_o where_o exhort_v we_o to_o watch_v and_o to_o pray_v and_o we_o want_v not_o example_n that_o teach_v we_o how_o unhappy_a a_o end_n come_v of_o carnal_a security_n and_o slothfulness_n but_o let_v we_o also_o see_v the_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v otherwise_o than_o gamaliel_n counsel_v they_o these_o wicked_a bishop_n &_o the_o other_o sit_v with_o they_o renew_v renew_v the_o decree_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v and_o command_v the_o apostle_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o stubborness_n which_o be_v peculiar_n to_o the_o wicked_a for_o where_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o diverse_a affection_n and_o be_v light_a and_o inconstant_a yet_o they_o remain_v most_o firm_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o most_o earnest_o urge_v whatsoever_o thing_n they_o think_v make_v for_o the_o overthrow_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o diligent_o mark_v the_o tenor_n and_o form_n of_o their_o decree_n whereby_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n thus_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o wicked_a the_o world_n can_v after_o a_o sort_n abide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o penance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o both_o in_o time_n pass_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o gentile_n write_v many_o thing_n touch_v repentance_n and_o purge_v of_o sin_n and_o in_o these_o day_n the_o papist_n much_o entreat_v of_o both_o these_o point_n and_o article_n and_o where_o as_o the_o thing_n they_o say_v come_v out_o of_o the_o closet_n of_o humane_a reason_n they_o easy_o admit_v and_o allow_v they_o because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o assoon_o as_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o have_v command_v this_o doctrine_n the_o world_n can_v away_o with_o all_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o man_n wisdom_n have_v invent_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o salvation_n wherein_o man_n common_o use_v great_o to_o glory_n for_o if_o christ_n give_v we_o true_a repentance_n as_o peter_n before_o have_v teach_v we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o author_n thereof_o ourself_o than_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n be_v fall_v man_n power_n be_v dash_v and_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o glory_v any_o more_o in_o our_o merit_n yea_o that_o be_v find_v true_a that_o christ_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 2._o likewise_o be_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n true_a it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n again_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o reioyc_a thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 4._o again_o if_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o satisfaction_n quell_v and_o the_o trust_n in_o our_o own_o work_n be_v find_v vain_a &_o ridiculous_a yea_o a_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a fair_a or_o market_n of_o holy_a thing_n the_o which_o covetous_a man_n that_o think_v gain_v good_a religion_n have_v bring_v in_o further_o where_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v take_v away_o but_o by_o christ_n blood_n only_o it_o easy_o appear_v how_o earnest_o and_o fervent_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o again_o from_o that_o holiness_n and_o liberty_n into_o the_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o be_v open_v the_o spring_n of_o christian_n discipline_n without_o the_o which_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_n name_n serve_v more_o to_o damnation_n than_o to_o salvation_n yet_o man_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o disposition_n abhor_v from_o all_o these_o thing_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o can_v not_o patient_o brook_v and_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o consider_v these_o thing_n lest_o the_o ignorant_a suspect_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o see_v the_o world_n so_o envy_v and_o hate_v let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o elect_a vessel_n the_o apostle_n and_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o here_o behave_v themselves_o of_o who_o luke_n tell_v special_o two_o thing_n suffer_v first_o that_o they_o go_v from_o the_o counsel_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o christ_n name_n sake_n the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o cease_v not_o daily_o both_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n of_o both_o which_o we_o have_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o entreat_v because_o they_o serve_v much_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n the_o apostle_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v in_o reproach_n beat_v with_o rod_n let_v no_o man_n imagine_v the_o stoic_n indolency_n or_o want_n of_o affection_n in_o they_o or_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n that_o they_o can_v not_o judge_v between_o honour_n and_o shame_n for_o it_o be_v both_o evident_a they_o be_v man_n and_o also_o subject_a to_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v diverse_a time_n defend_v their_o good_a name_n against_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o rejoice_v that_o for_o christ_n name_n sake_n they_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v shame_n where_o we_o see_v two_o weighty_a cause_n of_o joy_n concur_v together_o for_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o godly_a remain_v smatche_n of_o sin_n whereby_o they_o many_o time_n grievous_o offend_v so_o that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n of_o god_n that_o he_o send_v such_o punishment_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v punishment_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v deliver_v a_o thief_n which_o have_v deserve_v hang_v from_o shameful_a death_n and_o will_v set_v he_o in_o the_o before_o front_n among_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o court_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o liberty_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o consideration_n who_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o forget_v what_o they_o have_v commit_v partly_o by_o their_o foul_a fly_v away_o and_o partly_o by_o their_o foul_a denial_n when_o christ_n be_v take_v and_o where_o their_o mind_n hitherto_o may_v be_v in_o doubt_n now_o have_v they_o a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o christ_n reconciliation_n perceive_v that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o affliction_n hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v join_v another_o cause_n proceed_v of_o christ_n promise_n whereby_o he_o promise_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n &_o his_o name_n sake_n for_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v false_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a say_n against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o
forth_o with_o the_o charge_n give_v he_o of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v with_o the_o angel_n which_o both_o appear_v to_o he_o before_o and_o afterward_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o he_o when_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v god_n interpreter_n to_o the_o people_n 20.24_o we_o declare_v before_o out_o of_o paul_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n wherefore_o moses_n dignity_n be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o as_o wherein_o he_o excel_v all_o the_o prophet_n of_o all_o age_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v god_n say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o you_o i_o will_v be_v know_v of_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n 12._o and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o sleep_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o which_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n unto_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n these_o thing_n steven_n call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n to_o make_v they_o understand_v how_o great_a the_o authority_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o oracle_n which_o god_n give_v by_o he_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v both_o with_o the_o father_n in_o time_n pass_v and_o aught_o now_o also_o to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o afterward_o add_v this_o man_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o give_v unto_o us._n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o call_v the_o law_n the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o so_o he_o purge_v himself_o from_o all_o crime_n of_o contemn_v the_o law_n and_o set_v forth_o in_o one_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n for_o true_o the_o law_n be_v a_o lively_a word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o life_n although_o otherwhere_v paul_n call_v it_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o ministry_n or_o work_n of_o death_n 18._o for_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o rule_n how_o to_o live_v holy_o and_o promise_v life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o fulfil_v the_o same_o next_o it_o lead_v man_n unto_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o mean_a of_o salvation_n yea_o and_o very_a life_n itself_o be_v contain_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n resemble_v it_o to_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o moses_n say_v he_o have_v set_v life_n before_o the_o jew_n â–ª_o 3_n because_o he_o have_v show_v they_o in_o the_o law_n the_o true_a way_n how_o to_o attain_v unto_o life_n and_o these_o thing_n it_o become_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o law_n if_o we_o will_v right_o judge_v thereof_o but_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o it_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v call_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n &_o ministry_n of_o death_n for_o it_o bewray_v sin_n which_o otherwise_o lurk_v in_o we_o unknown_a and_o witness_v that_o we_o have_v deserve_v death_n furthermore_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n thereof_o nor_o of_o our_o own_o power_n and_o merit_n to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god._n god._n but_o of_o these_o thing_n paul_n entreat_v at_o large_a we_o ought_v well_o to_o mark_v how_o he_o say_v that_o moses_n deliver_v not_o to_o the_o israelite_n the_o device_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n it_o appear_v he_o perform_v with_o such_o diligence_n that_o without_o the_o certain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n he_o never_o dare_v institute_n or_o decree_v any_o thing_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o blasphemer_n and_o of_o the_o man_n that_o break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v pollute_v with_o touch_v of_o dead_a corpse_n may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o passover_n feast_v with_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o that_o moses_n observe_v 15.9_o that_o same_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o time_n past_o be_v command_v also_o to_o observe_v that_o they_o shall_v teach_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o head_n under_o colour_n of_o god_n name_n but_o shall_v diligent_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o god_n put_v his_o word_n into_o hieremies_n mouth_n and_o command_v ezechiel_n to_o take_v the_o word_n at_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o shall_v show_v unto_o the_o people_n 28._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n the_o thing_n which_o before_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n if_o they_o which_o brag_n of_o their_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n have_v with_o like_a diligence_n observe_v the_o same_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o church_n more_o true_a godliness_n and_o faith_n and_o less_o error_n and_o superstition_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v detestable_a which_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o power_n to_o make_v new_a law_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n through_o who_o licentious_a lust_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v more_o grievous_a &_o burdenous_a than_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o after_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o steven_n testify_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o father_n live_v only_o in_o moses_n time_n but_o also_o unto_o their_o posterity_n yea_o he_o include_v himself_o and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v now_o profess_v christ_n in_o the_o number_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v by_o which_o place_n the_o error_n of_o they_o be_v manifest_o confute_v which_o think_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o father_n howbeit_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n be_v everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o his_o will_n must_v needs_o be_v always_o one_o unchangeable_a and_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n though_o many_o thing_n be_v abrogate_a which_o sometime_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o old_a father_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v remain_v but_o until_o a_o time_n of_o correction_n and_o to_o be_v resemblance_n and_o shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o verity_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ._n and_o in_o those_o thing_n consist_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_a 4._o because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o true_a point_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n which_o be_v first_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o more_o full_o afterward_o set_v forth_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n remain_v safe_a and_o sound_o whereunto_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o respect_n say_v 5._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o christ_n say_v the_o world_n shall_v perish_v but_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o beguile_v himself_o through_o any_o false_a hope_n as_o though_o the_o thing_n deliver_v to_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o also_o speak_v to_o we_o see_v our_o faith_n life_n and_o all_o our_o deed_n must_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o steven_n 32._o which_o set_v against_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ingratitude_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o father_n unjust_o reject_v moses_n and_o the_o law_n and_o although_o he_o may_v have_v recite_v diverse_a other_o naughty_a deed_n of_o they_o yet_o bring_v he_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n only_o whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_o of_o how_o small_a authority_n god_n law_n be_v with_o they_o when_o contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n they_o dare_v make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n and_o appoint_v new_a kind_n of_o worship_v he_o whereas_o not_o many_o day_n before_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o terrible_a 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n the_o story_n be_v in_o exodus_fw-la the_o xxxiâ—_o â—ha_fw-la stevenâ—â—arke_a â—arke_z and_o end_v herein_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n be_v always_o 〈◊〉_d of_o moses_n â–ª_o and_o that_o they_o present_v trim_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o frowardness_n â–ª_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n only_o so_o there_o be_v none_o other_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o than_o such_o as_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v profit_v we_o diligent_o to_o consider_v these_o few_o word_n wherein_o this_o heinous_a disobedience_n be_v comprehend_v because_o they_o cunning_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n of_o idolatry_n idolatry_n first_o declare_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o this_o evil_a he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n law_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n return_v into_o egypt_n and_o by_o the_o
pass_v after_o god_n have_v give_v they_o his_o law_n he_o say_v they_o be_v just_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o utter_o blind_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o thing_n before_o go_v for_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o unthankfulness_n deserve_v the_o same_o who_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o infinite_a other_o thing_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o can_v keep_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o be_v worthy_a therefore_o that_o even_o see_v they_o shall_v be_v blind_a hear_v they_o shall_v be_v deaf_a and_o shall_v be_v harden_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o god_n threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n 6._o yet_o may_v we_o see_v in_o other_o nation_n like_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n 1._o paul_n affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o gentile_n superstition_n and_o will_v to_o god_n we_o see_v not_o the_o like_a even_o among_o they_o that_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n for_o after_o they_o have_v banish_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n from_o they_o and_o that_o it_o like_v they_o to_o learn_v rather_o of_o dumb_a image_n than_o of_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n then_o run_v they_o on_o so_o far_o in_o superstition_n that_o the_o very_a jew_n and_o turk_n laugh_v at_o they_o and_o here_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n that_o notable_a say_n of_o a_o turkish_a ambassador_n who_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o a_o great_a christian_a prince_n and_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o turk_n so_o abhor_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v in_o it_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n can_v allow_v or_o like_o that_o religion_n which_o worship_v those_o for_o god_n that_o be_v inferior_a and_o of_o less_o power_n than_o they_o that_o worship_v they_o and_o what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o he_o after_o declare_v by_o our_o breaden_a god_n and_o by_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v worship_v in_o church_n which_o be_v make_v by_o those_o that_o worship_v they_o do_v prove_v sufficient_o say_v he_o that_o the_o religion_n be_v preposterous_a and_o contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n these_o thing_n christian_a prince_n know_v the_o bishop_n and_o people_n in_o general_a yet_o no_o man_n be_v grieve_v at_o the_o great_a injury_n thereby_o do_v unto_o christ_n so_o that_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n afraid_a that_o many_o even_o in_o our_o day_n also_o be_v give_v up_o into_o reprobate_a mind_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o also_o that_o no_o man_n can_v hold_v the_o right_a way_n in_o religion_n except_o he_o be_v first_o guide_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n 6._o nor_o no_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o for_o because_o he_o draw_v by_o his_o word_n we_o must_v study_v the_o same_o for_o whosoever_o make_v light_a thereof_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wherefore_o god_n turn_v his_o back_n upon_o they_o and_o wrap_v they_o in_o darkness_n devoid_a of_o all_o light_n and_o truth_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o have_v a_o diligent_a care_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o right_a way_n we_o swerve_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a 4.12_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n thus_o do_v steven_n allege_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n ch_n write_v in_o the_o .v._o chap._n there_o the_o lord_n accuse_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o well_o for_o many_o other_o vice_n as_o for_o this_o that_o they_o abide_v not_o sincere_o in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o god_n do_v not_o expostulate_v with_o they_o without_o a_o cause_n he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a impiety_n begin_v sometime_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o afterward_o so_o increase_v that_o it_o be_v become_v incurable_a and_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o but_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n it_o shall_v make_v much_o for_o our_o instruction_n if_o we_o diligent_o consider_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o say_v first_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o disobedience_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o these_o word_n give_v you_o to_o i_o sacrifice_n and_o meat_n offering_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n o_o you_o of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n by_o ask_v the_o question_n he_o fortify_v his_o say_n and_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n give_v any_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o for_o forty_o year_n long_o and_o yet_o it_o appear_v they_o build_v a_o tabernacle_n according_a as_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o alter_v upon_o the_o which_o they_o offer_v all_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o god_n deny_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o be_v do_v for_o any_o other_o end_n than_o he_o appoint_v for_o god_n appoint_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o outward_a ceremony_n shall_v be_v resemblance_n of_o the_o saviour_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n as_o well_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a conversation_n of_o their_o life_n but_o they_o forget_v this_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o bare_a ceremony_n and_o think_v that_o by_o they_o they_o satisfy_v god_n and_o purge_v their_o sin_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o abuse_v all_o their_o leviticals_n for_o a_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o wickedness_n therefore_o god_n worthy_o refuse_v all_o this_o worship_v and_o say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v also_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o constant_o affirm_v the_o same_o and_o sheweth_z that_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o so_o diligent_o prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o profitable_a look_v psalm_n 50._o isaiah_n 1._o and_o .43_o mich._n 6._o hoseas_n 6._o yea_o when_o he_o see_v that_o they_o glory_v in_o their_o circumcision_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o their_o circumcision_n be_v not_o available_a 4._o we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o by_o this_o place_n that_o all_o that_o worship_v be_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v not_o do_v to_o that_o end_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o without_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n any_o kind_n of_o worship_n can_v please_v god._n 11._o but_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v there_o remain_v no_o place_n for_o faith_n or_o obedience_n therefore_o they_o be_v but_o as_o unclean_a and_o profane_a thing_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v although_o outward_o they_o appear_v agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o those_o ceremony_n which_o stand_v only_o upon_o man_n authority_n and_o tradition_n the_o lord_n long_o ago_o with_o one_o word_n have_v utter_o overthrow_v they_o say_v they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v doctrine_n of_o man_n every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v 15._o shall_v be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n â–ª_o the_o lord_n hold_v on_o in_o repeat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n rehearse_v what_o their_o posterity_n do_v after_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n you_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n rempham_n figure_n which_o you_o make_v to_o worship_v they_o he_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n under_o three_o kind_n moloch_n the_o first_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o moloch_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o solomon_n who_o first_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o ammonite_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v the_o god_n call_v on_o at_o man_n nativity_n or_o birth_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o who_o infant_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o fire_n as_o manasse_n do_v which_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n in_o fire_n god_n have_v appoint_v death_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o wickedness_n as_o be_v declare_v leviticus_fw-la 20._o in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o stranger_n that_o dwell_v in_o israel_n that_o give_v of_o his_o seed_n unto_o moloch_n
the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o gift_n paul_n number_v amongst_o the_o chief_a therefore_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d peevish_a which_o look_v for_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o like_o dolt_n wicked_o despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o godliness_n of_o this_o eunuch_n his_o modesty_n humility_n and_o fervent_a desire_n of_o salvation_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o also_o shall_v attain_v to_o true_a salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxj_o homely_a the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o read_v be_v this_o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o like_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n because_o of_o his_o humbleness_n he_o be_v not_o esteem_v but_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n for_o his_o life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o chamberlain_n answer_v philip_n and_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o man_n philip_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o preach_v unto_o he_o jesus_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n diligent_o describe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a convert_v unto_o christ_n aswell_o for_o many_o other_o cause_n as_o for_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o ensample_n of_o true_a conversion_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o when_o he_o mind_v to_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o society_n of_o salvation_n first_o luke_n show_v how_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n efficient_a of_o this_o conversion_n who_o of_o his_o mere_a favour_n send_v philip_n through_o who_o ministry_n the_o eunuch_n of_o aethiopia_n shall_v be_v convert_v the_o same_o god_n as_o he_o choose_v we_o all_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o our_o good_a work_n so_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o minister_v unto_o we_o and_o give_v we_o when_o we_o think_v nothing_o thereof_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n next_o philip_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o this_o conversion_n who_o help_n god_n here_o use_v according_a to_o his_o custom_n for_o where_o our_o infirmity_n be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n he_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o special_a argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n toward_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v everywhere_o first_o account_v among_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o instrument_n that_o philip_n use_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o such_o a_o ineffable_a and_o ymaginary_a word_n as_o certain_a seraphical_a and_o fanatical_a smatterer_n in_o divinity_n suppose_v but_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o out_o of_o these_o must_v all_o sermon_n and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v take_v neither_o must_v we_o look_v for_o any_o new_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n unheard_a of_o until_o this_o day_n among_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o eunuch_n so_o well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v notable_a that_o he_o be_v studious_a of_o religion_n the_o long_a journey_n that_o he_o take_v both_o full_a of_o travail_n and_o danger_n do_v abundant_o declare_v his_o desire_n to_o learn_v his_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o will_v â—ake_v unto_o he_o a_o man_n unknown_a of_o who_o he_o hope_v for_o a_o more_o full_a 〈…〉_o prove_v all_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o have_v through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n because_o these_o thing_n use_v to_o appear_v in_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o 〈◊〉_d with_o some_o singular_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v while_o they_o be_v together_o which_o luke_n in_o this_o place_n describe_v repeat_v word_n by_o word_n the_o place_n of_o esaye_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o philip_n to_o reason_n with_o the_o aethiop_n touch_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n this_o place_n be_v in_o the_o liij_o chapter_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o place_n that_o more_o evident_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 53._o so_o that_o jerome_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n judge_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n worthy_a to_o be_v number_v rather_o among_o the_o evangelist_n bible_n than_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n god_n providence_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o govern_v man_n affair_n and_o suffer_v nothing_o by_o hazard_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a argument_n because_o even_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n that_o philip_n begin_v to_o talk_v with_o the_o aethiope_n luke_n say_v he_o be_v read_v of_o that_o very_a place_n a_o ethnic_a or_o infidel_n will_v impute_v this_o thing_n unto_o fortune_n or_o chance_n but_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o only_o give_v all_o thing_n their_o success_n but_o also_o rule_v all_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o same_o for_o how_o shall_v he_o neglect_v man_n matter_n be_v they_o never_o so_o small_a which_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n feed_v the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o singular_o deck_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n furthermore_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o esaye_n it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o it_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o victory_n whereby_o he_o be_v enter_v inâ—o_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v get_v a_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o consider_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v will._n first_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o like_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o at_o many_o other_o time_n so_o in_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n appear_v most_o perfect_a but_o also_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o take_v his_o death_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o willing_o so_o that_o the_o counsel_n or_o force_v of_o his_o enemy_n wrought_v not_o the_o same_o in_o deed_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n take_v counsel_n against_o he_o judas_n seek_v all_o mean_n busy_o to_o betray_v he_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o their_o counsel_n pronounce_v he_o guilty_a of_o death_n pilate_n cause_v he_o after_o he_o be_v whip_v to_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o crosse._n but_o what_o can_v all_o these_o have_v do_v if_o he_o will_v have_v utter_v or_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n yea_o who_o pull_v he_o down_o from_o his_o father_n bosom_n to_o the_o earth_n by_o who_o counsel_n take_v he_o flesh_n and_o manhood_n in_o the_o uirgines_n womb_n who_o give_v they_o strength_n to_o rise_v again_o which_o be_v send_v out_o against_o he_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n at_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o he_o these_o thing_n therefore_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o die_v because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o die_v 20._o forasmuch_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o where_o he_o be_v able_a most_o valiant_o to_o have_v resist_v the_o enterprise_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o will_v yet_o be_v lead_v to_o his_o death_n like_o a_o sheep_n and_o a_o lamb_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v no_o not_o in_o word_n to_o utter_v any_o token_n of_o a_o unpatient_a mind_n and_o unwilling_a to_o die_v hereunto_o appertain_v that_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o 10._o because_o i_o put_v my_o life_n from_o i_o that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o put_v it_o away_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o put_v it_o from_o i_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o paul_n expound_v these_o say_n say_v he_o become_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 2._o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god._n now_o these_o thing_n serve_v partly_o for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o part_o for_o our_o instruction_n for_o thus_o it_o behoove_v that_o our_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o which_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n moreover_o christ_n teach_v we_o
magistrate_n ch_n which_o have_v deny_v their_o faith_n unto_o god_n this_o constantius_n father_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a well_o perceive_v in_o time_n past_a which_o think_v good_a to_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o his_o court_n which_o have_v at_o his_o bid_n burn_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n think_v that_o they_o will_v do_v he_o little_a true_a service_n which_o will_v be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o betray_v his_o true_a religion_n furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v how_o again_o he_o attribute_v a_o praise_n of_o godliness_n to_o the_o soldier_n which_o use_v to_o wait_v upon_o cornelius_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o appear_v hereby_o how_o much_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o godly_a make_v to_o the_o attain_v to_o godliness_n and_o salvation_n soldier_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o state_n or_o kind_a of_o life_n utter_o void_a of_o religion_n since_o that_o it_o have_v place_n among_o soldier_n in_o warfare_n which_o in_o many_o man_n opinion_n do_v then_o best_o brook_v her_o name_n when_o she_o have_v cast_v from_o her_o all_o religion_n howbeit_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v the_o most_o prosperous_a captain_n of_o war_n 10._o by_o his_o conduct_n and_o lead_v joab_n encounter_v with_o a_o great_a band_n of_o assyrian_n have_v a_o notable_a victory_n david_n be_v ready_a to_o darren_a battle_n with_o goliath_n 18.144_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o help_v david_n attribute_v unto_o god_n all_o the_o victory_n and_o praise_n that_o ever_o he_o gate_n by_o war_n where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n teach_v his_o hand_n to_o fight_v chap._n yea_o constantinus_n be_v admonish_v by_o a_o oracle_n cause_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n to_o be_v bear_v before_o his_o army_n as_o find_v better_a success_n under_o it_o than_o under_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o roman_n eagle_n and_o when_o theodosius_n in_o the_o dangerous_a war_n against_o eugenius_n and_o arbogastus_n have_v spend_v a_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n and_o be_v encourage_v to_o the_o fight_n by_o a_o sight_n of_o angel_n cheer_v and_o exhort_v he_o thereunto_o we_o read_v how_o the_o next_o day_n he_o have_v the_o victory_n with_o the_o aid_n and_o help_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o wind_n that_o blue_a that_o day_n therefore_o their_o say_n be_v most_o to_o be_v discommend_v who_o as_o the_o roman_a orator_n say_v there_o be_v no_o room_n or_o place_n for_o law_n or_o right_a while_o war_n be_v in_o hand_n muraena_fw-la so_o they_o think_v war_n may_v be_v make_v and_o follow_v without_o any_o religion_n but_o take_v away_o religion_n and_o they_o shall_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o savage_a beast_n nor_o can_v be_v defend_v with_o any_o honest_a colour_n yea_o they_o shall_v most_o cruel_o rage_v beyond_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o furiousness_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v anabaptist_n which_o hold_v opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o wear_v a_o weapon_n consider_v that_o these_o captain_n and_o diverse_a other_o soldier_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o sure_o their_o opinion_n be_v so_o absurd_a that_o rather_o they_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v worthy_o wear_v his_o weapon_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o christian._n gentile_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o god_n instruct_v by_o a_o peculiar_a vision_n that_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o shall_v not_o reject_v the_o message_n of_o cornelius_n and_o that_o that_o be_v here_o do_v be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o that_o we_o hear_v before_o come_v to_o pass_v between_o ananias_n and_o saul_n for_o even_o as_o there_o so_o here_o also_o be_v cornelius_n first_o admonish_v to_o send_v for_o peter_n after_o this_o peter_n be_v certify_v of_o his_o vocation_n not_o to_o deny_v his_o duty_n of_o love_n either_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o cornelius_n this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o singular_a argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o be_v desirous_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v good_a to_o examine_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o vision_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n may_v appear_v the_o plain_a fast_v first_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v go_v up_o fast_a into_o the_o upper_a story_n of_o the_o house_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o dinner_n be_v a_o prepare_v for_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n how_o in_o time_n pass_v certain_a hour_n be_v appoint_v for_o prayer_n for_o although_o the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n be_v bind_v neither_o to_o time_n nor_o place_n yet_o must_v we_o observe_v a_o certain_a opportunity_n in_o they_o &_o certain_a time_n must_v needs_o be_v prescribe_v for_o prayer_n least_o be_v occupy_v in_o other_o business_n we_o neglect_v a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a of_o all_o other_o peter_n example_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o prayer_n require_v as_o well_o a_o secret_a go_v apart_o and_o aside_o as_o also_o a_o certain_a sobriety_n in_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o the_o devotion_n of_o they_o be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o surfeit_n and_o pamper_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n many_o time_n join_v pray_v and_o fast_v together_o this_o thing_n reprove_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o as_o they_o order_v their_o pray_n for_o ostentation_n sake_n so_o they_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o merit_n absolute_o unto_o their_o fast_n whereas_o the_o use_n thereof_o serve_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o tame_v and_o keep_v under_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o wax_v not_o to_o proud_a and_o malapert_a and_o so_o disturb_v and_o overturn_v aswell_o prayer_n as_o all_o other_o exercise_n of_o true_a godliness_n see_v matthew_n 9_o isaiah_n 58._o chap._n moreover_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n trance_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o natural_a sight_n nor_o that_o peter_n be_v deceive_v through_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o his_o natural_a sense_n for_o be_v rapt_v &_o take_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o himself_o he_o perceive_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mindâ—_n for_o where_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o paul_n say_v perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o mind_n must_v be_v rapt_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o perceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o thing_n paul_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n whereas_o write_v how_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o third_o heaven_n he_o plain_o confess_v 12._o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o certain_a to_o be_v believe_v because_o he_o see_v not_o these_o thing_n with_o his_o corporal_a sense_n which_o use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v deceive_v after_o these_o thing_n follow_v a_o diligent_a description_n of_o the_o vision_n vision_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v he_o see_v a_o great_a vessel_n let_v down_o like_a unto_o a_o sheet_n bind_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o all_o kind_n of_o beast_n as_o well_o fourfooted_a as_o creep_v and_o fly_a fowl_n but_o special_o such_o as_o in_o the_o law_n be_v call_v unclean_a concern_v which_o we_o may_v read_v leuit._n 11._o deut._n 14._o hereunto_o be_v add_v a_o voice_n bid_v peter_n arise_v kill_v and_o eat_v above_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o mark_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o god_n will_v thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o difference_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o take_v away_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n or_o let_v but_o that_o the_o gentile_n also_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o salvation_n get_v by_o christ._n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o this_o vision_n make_v marvelous_o for_o this_o present_a business_n if_o all_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o same_o be_v thorough_o consider_v vision_n for_o it_o confirm_v peter_n waver_v mind_n and_o notable_o
gather_v a_o general_a rule_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v simple_o obey_v god_n and_o not_o take_v our_o reason_n to_o counsel_n when_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n have_v this_o authority_n over_o we_o to_o command_v we_o what_o it_o please_v he_o so_o be_v it_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v to_o captivate_v all_o reason_n understanding_n and_o to_o subdue_v it_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o reason_n against_o the_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v a_o over_o wicked_a audacity_n to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n precept_n to_o give_v place_n to_o our_o reason_n therefore_o that_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n show_v that_o abraham_n sometime_o do_v who_o neither_o doubt_v of_o god_n promise_n although_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n nor_o disobedientlye_o gainsay_v his_o commandment_n though_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o see_v to_o the_o same_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n require_v of_o peter_n we_o be_v admonish_v also_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o when_o we_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o order_v all_o thing_n both_o wise_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v that_o wrestle_a of_o faith_n wherein_o all_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v exercise_v as_o will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o if_o now_o a_o day_n we_o be_v more_o obedient_o and_o diligent_o occupy_v we_o shall_v be_v much_o less_o trouble_v than_o we_o be_v and_o find_v better_a success_n in_o our_o do_n god._n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o obedience_n of_o peter_n which_o he_o declare_v when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o without_o all_o delay_n he_o go_v down_o to_o they_o and_o do_v nothing_o mutter_v as_o the_o wayward_a do_v use_v either_o that_o he_o be_v interrupt_v of_o his_o prayer_n or_o let_v from_o his_o dinner_n then_o when_o he_o see_v the_o messenger_n who_o by_o their_o apparel_n he_o may_v easy_o judge_v be_v gentile_n and_o soldier_n he_o friendly_a tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v he_o they_o seek_v for_o and_o ask_v they_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n be_v and_o straightway_o the_o messenger_n courteous_o answer_v he_o and_o faithful_o declare_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o their_o master_n have_v command_v they_o for_o both_o they_o singular_o commend_v their_o master_n and_o diligent_o report_v the_o oracle_n utter_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v the_o easy_o obtain_v the_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o they_o come_v and_o by_o the_o way_n may_v be_v see_v with_o what_o diligence_n and_o trust_n christian_a servant_n ought_v to_o go_v about_o their_o master_n business_n that_o they_o only_o serve_v they_o not_o in_o their_o sight_n as_o paul_n say_v but_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v labour_v when_o they_o be_v absent_a to_o set_v forth_o their_o honesty_n &_o to_o work_v for_o their_o commodity_n ephe._n 6._o by_o and_o by_o as_o peter_n have_v hear_v their_o message_n he_o understand_v the_o mystery_n and_o secret_a of_o the_o vision_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o unclean_a beast_n who_o god_n will_v now_o have_v bring_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o salvation_n wherefore_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o house_n and_o the_o next_o day_n go_v with_o they_o be_v accompany_v by_o certain_a brethren_n of_o joppa_n who_o both_o will_v this_o way_n declare_v their_o good_a affection_n unto_o peter_n &_o also_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n moreover_o as_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o appear_v a_o faithful_a obedience_n such_o as_o erewhile_o we_o hear_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n command_v unto_o peter_n so_o peter_n be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o hospitality_n which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o man_n a_o thing_n most_o commendable_a so_o it_o most_o become_v bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o while_o herein_o they_o give_v other_o good_a ensample_n they_o cause_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o better_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o among_o the_o property_n of_o a_o bishop_n 3._o paul_n think_v this_o also_o worthy_a to_o be_v rehearse_v therefore_o by_o peter_n example_n the_o waywardness_n of_o they_o be_v reprove_v who_o for_o that_o they_o will_v be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o authority_n bear_v themselves_o very_o strange_a and_o will_v show_v no_o manner_n of_o friendly_a familiarity_n either_o to_o stranger_n or_o those_o of_o their_o own_o house_n who_o if_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n can_v yet_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o move_v who_o even_o then_o as_o mark_n write_v do_v friendly_a receive_v all_o man_n 6._o when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n importunity_n press_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v scarce_o leisure_n to_o eat_v his_o meat_n after_o these_o thing_n luke_n declare_v the_o meeting_n of_o cornelius_n and_o peter_n cornelius_n and_o of_o cornelius_n he_o tell_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o call_v together_o his_o kinsfolk_n and_o alliance_n and_o all_o other_o which_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o who_o all_o wait_v for_o peter_n come_v these_o thing_n express_v the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o where_o faith_n stay_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o seek_v and_o wait_v careful_o for_o the_o same_o again_o where_o it_o burn_v in_o desire_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o love_n of_o her_o neighbour_n she_o be_v desirous_a to_o communicate_v salvation_n also_o unto_o many_o other_o both_o these_o property_n do_v cornelius_n perform_v and_o that_o not_o without_o his_o great_a peril_n for_o we_o have_v already_o oftentimes_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a matter_n among_o the_o roman_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v religion_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o dangerous_a to_o have_v so_o many_o witness_n thereof_o but_o that_o faith_n stand_v in_o no_o fear_n of_o danger_n as_o well_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o other_o example_n everywhere_o declare_v let_v we_o follow_v this_o endeavour_n and_o desire_n lest_o while_o we_o make_v provision_n for_o ourselves_o we_o betray_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o neglect_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o cornelius_n do_v yet_o another_o thing_n for_o assoon_o as_o he_o see_v peter_n the_o apostle_n by_o and_o by_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o these_o be_v token_n of_o a_o devout_a mind_n and_o that_o have_v a_o very_a good_a opinion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n yet_o cornelius_n exceed_v herein_o and_o offend_v in_o overmuch_o veneration_n while_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o peter_n word_n he_o attribute_v more_o unto_o he_o than_o belong_v to_o a_o man_n this_o many_o time_n come_v to_o pass_v when_o we_o use_v the_o unadvised_a zeal_n of_o our_o reason_n in_o reverence_v god_n minister_n and_o of_o none_o other_o beginning_n spring_v that_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o saint_n pilgrimage_n for_o devotion_n sake_n kiss_v of_o relic_n and_o infinite_a other_o such_o like_a thing_n then_o because_o man_n be_v beguile_v with_o a_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n of_o religion_n think_v there_o be_v some_o spark_n of_o godhead_n in_o they_o who_o god_n have_v use_v sometime_o to_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o god_n himself_o least_o while_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v to_o religious_a we_o defraud_v god_n of_o his_o due_a honour_n to_o this_o purpose_n belong_v the_o answer_n of_o peter_n who_o do_v not_o dissemble_v cornelius_n error_n but_o friendly_a reprehend_v he_o say_v arise_v honour_n for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o man_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o perceive_v you_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o i_o far_o above_o that_o i_o be_o and_o because_o you_o think_v there_o be_v in_o i_o some_o godhead_n therefore_o you_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v i_o this_o honour_n but_o you_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o although_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o a_o apostle_n yet_o as_o touch_v my_o essence_n and_o nature_n i_o be_o nothing_o but_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mortal_a frail_a and_o sinful_a which_o have_v need_v myself_o also_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o christ_n merit_n therefore_o give_v i_o no_o divine_a
observe_v the_o order_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v help_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o do_v that_o that_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n whereas_o before_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o gentile_a and_o estrange_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o teacher_n to_o preach_v to_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n cornelius_n believe_v the_o word_n be_v preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v after_o his_o belief_n which_o both_o regenerate_v the_o mind_n and_o also_o bring_v forth_o diverse_a marvellous_a virtue_n be_v illuminate_v with_o this_o spirit_n he_o be_v give_v whole_o to_o praise_n god_n and_o at_o length_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n church_n this_o order_n we_o see_v observe_v everywhere_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o salvation_n spring_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v choose_v we_o 1_n instruct_v we_o by_o his_o outward_a word_n give_v we_o faith_n illuminate_v we_o be_v regenerate_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v we_o meet_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n and_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v by_o his_o word_n and_o offer_v by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o faithful_a mind_n the_o same_o he_o confirm_v by_o outward_a sacrament_n also_o see_v rom._n 9.10_o hearer_n final_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o cornelius_n behave_v himself_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o beseech_v peter_n say_v luke_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o a_o few_o day_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o desire_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o loove_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o desire_v to_o hear_v he_o every_o day_n because_o they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a salvation_n furthermore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o satisfy_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o very_a friend_n who_o they_o perceive_v have_v minister_v so_o great_a grace_n unto_o they_o and_o here_o be_v true_o express_v the_o property_n of_o those_o that_o faithful_o believe_v they_o loath_a not_o the_o teach_n of_o that_o word_n nor_o attribute_v not_o so_o much_o to_o themselves_o to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o no_o more_o need_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n and_o because_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n 8._o but_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o still_o speak_v unto_o they_o moreover_o they_o show_v themselves_o thankful_a and_o kind_a toward_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o diligence_n they_o be_v teach_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a weight_n to_o requite_v they_o with_o carnal_a benefit_n which_o give_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a riches_n for_o they_o understand_v that_o their_o salvation_n depend_v chief_o on_o they_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o can_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o chide_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o david_n and_o ezechias_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o mind_n which_o use_v to_o condemn_v the_o minister_n as_o molester_n of_o their_o ungodly_a desire_n and_o public_a enemy_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n show_v example_n in_o pharaoh_n achab_n the_o pharisee_n and_o infinite_a other_o who_o ungodliness_n deserve_v to_o feel_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n justice_n because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v faithful_o admonish_v let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v his_o word_n with_o thankful_a mind_n study_v to_o frame_v ourselves_o thereafter_o that_o we_o may_v hereafter_o be_v make_v partaker_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o salvation_n promise_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lxxviij_o homely_a and_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o jury_n hear_v that_o the_o heathen_a also_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n contend_v against_o he_o say_v thou_o go_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o but_o peter_n rehearse_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o expound_v it_o by_o order_n unto_o they_o say_v i_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o joppa_n pray_v and_o in_o a_o trance_n i_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o four_o corner_n and_o it_o come_v to_o i_o â–ª_o into_o the_o which_o when_o i_o have_v fasten_v my_o eye_n i_o consider_v and_o see_v fowerfooted_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o vermin_n and_o worm_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n â–ª_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o i_o arise_v peter_n slay_v and_o eat_v and_o i_o say_v not_o so_o lord_n for_o nothing_o common_a or_o unclean_a have_v at_o any_o time_n enter_v into_o my_o mouth_n but_o the_o voice_n answer_v i_o again_o from_o heaven_n count_v not_o thou_o those_o thing_n common_a which_o god_n have_v cleanse_v and_o this_o be_v do_v three_o time_n and_o all_o be_v take_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n and_o behold_v immediate_o there_o be_v three_o man_n already_o come_v into_o the_o house_n where_o i_o be_v send_v from_o caesarea_n unto_o i_o and_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v with_o they_o without_o doubt_v moreover_o these_o six_o brethren_n accompany_v i_o and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o man_n house_n and_o he_o show_v we_o how_o he_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n in_o his_o house_n which_o stand_v and_o say_v to_o he_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o call_v for_o simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o word_n whereby_o both_o thou_o and_o all_o thine_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o as_o he_o do_v on_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n then_o come_v it_o to_o my_o remembrance_n how_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o god_n give_v they_o like_o gift_n as_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v withstand_v god_n although_o the_o bless_a euaungelyst_n luke_n have_v both_o abundant_o and_o diligent_o describe_v the_o history_n of_o cornelius_n which_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v yet_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o after_o another_o sort_n and_o manner_n of_o narration_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o his_o do_v be_v for_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v undoubted_o call_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o declaration_n hereof_o be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v already_o oftentimes_o be_v show_v and_o the_o same_o serve_v very_o much_o for_o our_o instruction_n both_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v thereby_o marvelous_o set_v forth_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o our_o salvation_n which_o spring_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o firm_o prove_v therefore_o no_o man_n must_v accuse_v the_o holy_a writer_n for_o to_o often_o repeat_v of_o one_o thing_n or_o of_o needless_a loquacity_n or_o babble_n but_o rather_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v provoke_v by_o his_o diligence_n the_o more_o earnest_o to_o weigh_v &_o consider_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n furthermore_o luke_n take_v occasion_n to_o rehearse_v again_o the_o same_o history_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o person_n who_o be_v deceive_v accuse_v peter_n whereby_o he_o be_v enforce_v thus_o to_o declare_v and_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o do_n unto_o they_o deed_n first_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o and_o there_o disperse_v through_o jury_n judge_v concern_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o thing_n can_v not_o long_o lie_v hide_v both_o because_o of_o the_o notable_a worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n and_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n and_o not_o see_v before_o therefore_o
teach_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o accept_v with_o god_n that_o many_o time_n his_o goodness_n far_o exceed_v they_o by_o grant_v more_o than_o they_o dare_v presume_v to_o ask_v for_o although_o these_o people_n make_v continual_a intercession_n to_o he_o for_o peter_n yet_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n that_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n in_o his_o delivery_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n but_o they_o perceive_v not_o why_o god_n will_v save_v peter_n see_v he_o suffer_v james_n to_o die_v so_o unworthy_a a_o death_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v they_o desire_v god_n in_o their_o prayer_n that_o peter_n by_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n he_o may_v stout_o overcome_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o beyond_o all_o hope_n they_o see_v peter_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n restore_v to_o they_o again_o which_o be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o sunder_o of_o tyrant_n see_v he_o so_o faithful_o defend_v the_o minister_n thereof_o there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o like_a kind_n which_o every_o one_o may_v everywhere_o see_v that_o read_v either_o the_o scripture_n or_o other_o writer_n and_o if_o we_o will_v but_o a_o little_a diligently_o mark_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o like_a fall_n out_o in_o our_o own_o affair_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o constant_o to_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o commit_v our_o matter_n and_o ourselves_o unto_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n angel_n the_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v here_o observe_v be_v that_o they_o suppose_v it_o be_v peter_n angel_n that_o appear_v for_o the_o godly_a people_n acknowledge_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o defence_n and_o aid_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v that_o they_o imagine_v any_o superstition_n devoid_a of_o sincere_a religion_n for_o there_o be_v oracle_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o tutor_n and_o minister_n of_o man_n as_o may_v be_v see_v psal._n 54._o and_o 91._o and_o we_o have_v example_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v appear_v in_o visible_a form_n therefore_o they_o neither_o in_o foolish_a sort_n nor_o wicked_a utter_v these_o word_n at_o peter_n sudden_a come_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o ignorant_a that_o hereof_o spring_v the_o common_a error_n that_o the_o superstitious_a have_v of_o the_o two_o angel_n appoint_v to_o every_o man_n which_o error_n we_o reject_v for_o good_a consideration_n because_o the_o scripture_n define_v not_o for_o certain_a any_o thing_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o angel_n 6._o whether_o it_o be_v one_o two_o or_o three_o or_o whole_a army_n of_o angel_n that_o defend_v one_o man_n as_o we_o read_v of_o jacob_n and_o helisaeus_n much_o less_o think_v we_o they_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a walk_v up_o and_o down_o and_o appear_v for_o that_o opinion_n repugn_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a pass_n from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v carry_v into_o hell_n and_o can_v not_o return_v from_o thence_o again_o see_v christ_n reason_v of_o these_o point_n in_o john_n 5._o and_o luc._n 16._o let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o worthiness_n and_o dignity_n of_o man_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o small_a provocation_n for_o we_o unto_o godliness_n now_o be_v it_o time_n to_o turn_v again_o unto_o peter_n declare_v he_o beckn_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o brethren_n be_v partly_o surprise_v with_o joy_n and_o partly_o with_o amazedness_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o rehearse_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n as_o it_o be_v do_v declare_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a worker_n of_o this_o benefit_n and_o further_o he_o warn_v they_o to_o signify_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o brethren_n but_o chief_o unto_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n which_o the_o old_a writer_n affirm_v be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o commandment_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v two_o cause_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n hereby_o the_o more_o thankful_o spread_v abroad_o and_o his_o brethren_n who_o he_o know_v be_v sad_a for_o his_o sake_n to_o be_v quit_v of_o their_o care_n therefore_o peter_n by_o his_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o hide_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n in_o unthankful_a and_o unkind_a heart_n for_o than_o god_n benefit_n be_v best_a declare_v when_o other_o provoke_v by_o our_o mean_n learn_v to_o hope_v in_o god_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o their_o distress_n as_o their_o defender_n and_o revenger_n david_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n makethmention_n hereof_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n xxxiiij_o further_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o peter_n go_v to_o another_o place_n fly_v for_o he_o easy_o perceive_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a to_o remain_v in_o herodes_n kingdom_n and_o the_o present_a benefit_n of_o his_o delivery_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o die_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o herode_fw-la but_o to_o execute_v his_o apostleship_n otherwheres_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n say_v if_o they_o persecure_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v unto_o another_o 10._o here_o have_v thou_o therefore_o what_o answer_n to_o make_v unto_o those_o which_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n put_v into_o the_o wolf_n hand_n and_o say_v that_o they_o true_o follow_v the_o apostle_n when_o without_o hope_n of_o do_v any_o good_a they_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a not_o only_o to_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o themselves_o but_o it_o easy_o appear_v what_o cause_v these_o man_n thus_o to_o say_v they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v at_o once_o that_o antichristes_n superstition_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o again_o wherefore_o we_o must_v use_v the_o wisdom_n of_o serpent_n against_o these_o man_n according_a as_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o that_o through_o our_o temerity_n &_o rashness_n we_o do_v not_o endamage_v christ_n quarrel_n now_o remain_v the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o place_n god._n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o herode_fw-la be_v affect_v in_o mind_n at_o this_o work_n and_o miracle_n of_o god_n and_o first_o after_o it_o be_v know_v that_o peter_n have_v escape_v his_o band_n and_o imprisonment_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a fear_n &_o trouble_v among_o the_o soldier_n for_o where_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o fierce_a nature_n of_o herode_fw-la they_o look_v for_o no_o goodness_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v not_o beguile_v for_o where_o herode_fw-la have_v appoint_v to_o put_v peter_n to_o death_n and_o understand_v afterward_o that_o he_o be_v escape_v like_o one_o beside_o himself_o he_o command_v the_o keeper_n to_o be_v rack_v insomuch_o that_o although_o he_o hear_v they_o be_v in_o no_o fault_n yet_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v have_v to_o prison_n or_o else_o which_o be_v the_o like_a to_o their_o death_n this_o be_v a_o very_a notable_a example_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a wax_n the_o worse_a and_o not_o better_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o where_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o strive_v against_o god_n through_o his_o just_a judgement_n they_o be_v so_o blind_v and_o harden_v that_o in_o the_o open_a light_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v nor_o to_o submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v hope_v for_o any_o better_a of_o the_o tyrant_n of_o these_o day_n which_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v war_n against_o god_n &_o maintain_v the_o same_o with_o such_o deadly_a hatred_n here_o appear_v also_o a_o example_n of_o god_n providence_n whereby_o herodes_n craft_n be_v delude_v while_o he_o hear_v the_o work_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o by_o they_o who_o help_n he_o accustom_v to_o use_v against_o god_n and_o that_o example_n be_v not_o unlike_a hereunto_o where_o the_o soldier_n appoint_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n 28._o be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v his_o
hereof_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o have_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o great_a prince_n have_v be_v compel_v to_o become_v suitor_n to_o most_o wicked_a man_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v make_v they_o their_o friend_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o forbecause_o they_o gape_v after_o money_n whereby_o to_o maintain_v their_o covet_v dignity_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o king_n court_n all_o thing_n go_v for_o money_n and_o according_a to_o the_o poet_n say_v there_o be_v most_o right_o where_o most_o money_n be_v stir_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o prince_n may_v understand_v what_o vice_n they_o have_v need_v to_o beware_v of_o and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o so_o diligent_o dissuade_v his_o people_n from_o a_o king_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n cap._n 8._o and_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o live_v in_o liberty_n may_v learn_v to_o make_v much_o of_o such_o a_o benefit_n &_o worthy_o to_o use_v it_o least_o lose_v it_o and_o come_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o unruly_a man_n they_o then_o desire_v in_o vain_a with_o careful_a sigh_n and_o groan_n ruin_n their_o liberty_n once_o lose_v further_o more_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v what_o good_a success_n herode_fw-la have_v after_o his_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n and_o embrue_v himself_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o guiltless_a saint_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o worthy_a either_o to_o have_v be_v destroy_v with_o a_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n or_o else_o to_o have_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o beggar_n and_o behold_v most_o rich_fw-fr city_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o receive_v such_o condition_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o prescribe_v this_o be_v that_o thing_n that_o offend_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n because_o they_o see_v the_o wicked_a so_o prosper_v and_o feel_v none_o of_o the_o plague_n or_o punishment_n that_o other_o man_n do_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal._n 73._o and_o therefore_o jeremy_n cry_v out_o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v so_o prosperous_a 12._o and_o that_o it_o go_v so_o well_o with_o they_o which_o without_o any_o shame_n offend_v and_o live_v in_o wickedness_n furthermore_o the_o wicked_a take_v occasion_n hereof_o to_o gather_v that_o all_o study_n and_o endeavour_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v superfluous_a &_o unprofitable_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o malachi_n 2._o and_o .3_o chapter_n but_o we_o must_v here_o remember_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v even_o then_o rule_v with_o the_o beck_n of_o god_n providence_n when_o thing_n seem_v most_o to_o succeed_v with_o they_o against_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v drunken_a with_o this_o good_a success_n they_o be_v lift_v the_o high_a to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v fall_v the_o low_a whereunto_o solomon_n have_v a_o respect_n when_o he_o say_v presumptuousness_n go_v before_o destruction_n 16._o and_o after_o a_o proud_a stomach_n there_o follow_v a_o fall_n and_o david_n teach_v we_o how_o the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o transitory_a say_v i_o myself_o have_v see_v the_o ungodly_a in_o great_a power_n and_o flourish_v like_o a_o green_a bay_n tree_n and_o i_o go_v by_o 37._o and_o lo_o he_o be_v go_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o his_o place_n can_v no_o where_o be_v find_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a consider_v it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n because_o they_o use_v it_o insolent_o against_o god_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o the_o success_n of_o this_o present_a business_n that_o luke_n now_o rehearse_v for_o herode_fw-la see_v all_o thing_n succeed_v after_o his_o desire_n god._n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o favour_n of_o fortune_n begin_v to_o aspire_v to_o divine_a honour_n also_o as_o it_o shall_v more_o evident_o appeaâ—e_v if_o you_o will_v confer_v the_o thing_n that_o josephus_n write_v in_o the_o xix_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n and_o seven_o chapter_n with_o luke_n for_o he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v game_n or_o play_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o caesar_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o day_n assign_v for_o that_o purpose_n he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n have_v on_o a_o princely_a roâ—e_n weave_v throughout_o with_o stroke_n of_o silver_n mean_v open_o to_o make_v a_o oration_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o where_o the_o garment_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sun_n beam_n rise_v upon_o it_o glitter_v and_o shine_v in_o his_o face_n the_o flatter_a courtier_n take_v occasion_n thereof_o to_o magnify_v he_o as_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n follow_v their_o example_n first_o therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o cry_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man._n and_o forthwith_o turn_v they_o to_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n they_o say_v be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o for_o although_o we_o have_v hitherto_o fear_v thou_o but_o as_o a_o man_n yet_o now_o we_o see_v thou_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n etc_n etc_n it_o seem_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n chief_o intermeddle_v with_o this_o history_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o people_n wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o infect_v that_o they_o deserve_v so_o to_o be_v oppress_v and_o pinch_v under_o so_o vile_a a_o tyrant_n for_o why_o shall_v god_n give_v they_o a_o better_a prince_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a so_o to_o extol_v a_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a man_n with_o godly_a honour_n but_o the_o like_a vanity_n reign_v everywhere_o in_o these_o day_n consider_v we_o see_v most_o cruel_a tyrant_n give_v whole_o to_o beastly_a pleasure_n be_v almost_o load_v with_o like_a ambitious_a and_o godly_a style_n and_o title_n nor_o it_o be_v not_o now_o sufficient_a to_o call_v they_o beneficial_a or_o conqueror_n but_o they_o must_v be_v call_v most_o victorious_a and_o have_v these_o divine_a name_n of_o grace_n and_o majesty_n which_o by_o scripture_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o so_o often_o repeat_v till_o a_o man_n will_v loath_a it_o and_o because_o the_o courtier_n first_o begin_v and_o the_o rascal_n people_n not_o only_o follow_v they_o but_o also_o imitate_v the_o servile_a and_o slavish_a condition_n of_o their_o teacher_n we_o be_v worthy_a that_o by_o open_a tyranny_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o manifest_a wickedness_n we_o shall_v to_o our_o great_a loss_n and_o damage_n be_v reprove_v as_o liar_n let_v those_o most_o ambitious_a man_n well_o remember_v this_o gear_n which_o abuse_v the_o foolishness_n of_o such_o servile_a people_n to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v take_v for_o jolly_a fellow_n by_o such_o counterfeit_n and_o vain_a title_n for_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o companion_n both_o of_o herode_fw-la and_o caligula_n and_o domitian_n and_o other_o such_o like_a and_o therefore_o with_o they_o god_n shall_v punish_v they_o as_z herode_fw-la here_o prove_v herode_fw-la for_o straightway_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o which_o eusebius_n out_o of_o josephus_n write_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o visible_a wise_n of_o the_o which_o stroke_n he_o by_o and_o by_o begin_v to_o be_v torment_v with_o pang_n &_o gripe_n of_o the_o belly_n chap._n which_o extort_a some_o confession_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n though_o otherwise_o so_o ambitious_a for_o he_o turn_v he_o to_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v i_o your_o god_n must_v now_o exchange_v life_n for_o death_n and_o i_o who_o you_o call_v immortal_a be_o now_o lead_v away_o unto_o death_n but_o luke_n declare_v the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n say_v he_o be_v eat_v and_o gnaw_v with_o worm_n give_v up_o his_o ghost_n body_n it_o seem_v therefore_o he_o die_v of_o the_o disease_n call_v phthiriasis_n have_v worm_n or_o louse_n breed_v in_o his_o flesh_n which_o feed_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o live_v with_o great_a grief_n and_o filthiness_n and_o at_o length_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o hisdeath_o moreover_o luke_n assign_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n hereof_o for_o that_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n for_o first_o he_o think_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n come_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o caesar_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o worship_v with_o ordain_v show_n and_o game_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o after_o that_o he_o go_v about_o cruel_o to_o persecute_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o he_o
propose_v three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o unto_o these_o he_o adjoin_v other_o which_o he_o so_o put_v forth_o that_o therewithal_o he_o also_o answer_v those_o objection_n which_o may_v pull_v the_o hearer_n from_o embrace_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o first_o he_o testify_v that_o christ_n pertain_v unto_o they_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o matter_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o he_o put_v the_o offence_n away_o that_o man_n may_v take_v because_o christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o allege_v and_o constant_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a argument_n of_o his_o godhead_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o each_o of_o they_o in_o order_n as_z much_o as_o god_n shall_v permit_v us._n you_o man_n and_o brethren_n say_v he_o child_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o abraham_n and_o whosoever_o among_o you_o fear_v god_n jew_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v this_o be_v a_o grave_a little_a preface_n wherewith_o he_o mean_v to_o provoke_v they_o to_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n belong_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v like_o there_o be_v diverse_a in_o those_o day_n which_o think_v it_o unfitting_v for_o their_o profession_n to_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o controversy_n rise_v about_o faith_n and_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v now_o a_o day_n everywhere_o to_o be_v see_v who_o by_o this_o opinion_n go_v about_o to_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o great_a praise_n &_o glory_n but_o paul_n deny_v this_o &_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_fw-mi easy_o persuade_v they_o the_o truth_n he_o call_v they_o by_o a_o worshipful_a name_n and_o title_n for_o beside_o that_o after_o the_o common_a usage_n he_o call_v they_o man_n and_o brethren_n he_o add_v thereunto_o child_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o abraham_n in_o which_o name_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o know_v they_o great_o rejoice_v yet_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o nation_n sufficient_a he_o admonish_v they_o also_o of_o their_o duty_n where_o he_o say_v and_o whosoever_o among_o you_o fear_v god._n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v then_o the_o true_a and_o right_a child_n of_o abraham_n that_o join_v unto_o outward_a profession_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o sincere_a study_n of_o religion_n whereof_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o eight_o of_o john_n dispute_v then_o he_o proceed_v say_v to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n you_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n yet_o paul_n speak_v not_o this_o in_o such_o meaning_n as_o though_o he_o think_v the_o gentile_n still_o exclude_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o salvation_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o call_v but_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v they_o out_o from_o other_o as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o so_o will_v he_o first_o have_v the_o salvation_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n preach_v unto_o they_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n evident_o testify_v when_o he_o first_o send_v out_o the_o apostle_n 10._o forbid_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o the_o veil_n whereby_o the_o gentile_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o jew_n be_v remove_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o also_o be_v the_o door_n open_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n they_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o same_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o jew_n therefore_o paul_n admonish_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o prerogative_n that_o god_n do_v give_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v unadvised_o reject_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o nothing_o appertain_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n ought_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o follow_v remember_v that_o they_o must_v so_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o hearer_n must_v understand_v how_o the_o thing_n speak_v do_v belong_v unto_o they_o for_o except_o they_o so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v strike_v their_o ear_n like_o a_o song_n who_o sound_n be_v in_o vain_a as_o we_o read_v in_o ezechiel_n the_o xxxiij_o chapter_n so_o therefore_o let_v they_o inculcate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o observation_n thereof_o belong_v unto_o they_o so_o let_v they_o preach_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o that_o commit_v the_o like_a may_v know_v they_o have_v to_o look_v for_o the_o like_a for_o than_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n right_o divide_v and_o cut_v when_o every_o body_n may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o take_v what_o serve_v either_o for_o their_o instruction_n consolation_n or_o erudition_n furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a praise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o which_o sense_n the_o angel_n speak_v unto_o cornelius_n as_o we_o before_o see_v simon_n peter_n shall_v speak_v word_n unto_o thou_o through_o which_o thou_o and_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v etc_n etc_n let_v it_o suffice_v here_o to_o admonish_v thus_o much_o that_o their_o ingratitude_n be_v very_o enormous_a which_o rail_v at_o that_o word_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n of_o all_o other_o from_o hence_o paul_n come_v to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o cross_n cross_n which_o he_o diligent_o put_v away_o because_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n mystery_n be_v offend_v with_o christ_n death_n not_o without_o a_o great_a cause_n and_o chief_o it_o seem_v a_o heinous_a matter_n that_o the_o priest_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o for_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o religion_n priesthood_n and_o doctrine_n and_o from_o thence_o according_a to_o ancient_a prophecy_n 2._o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n look_v wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o seem_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o saviour_n who_o the_o chief_a of_o jerusalem_n put_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o deceiver_n and_o to_o embrace_v that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o receive_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o such_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n for_o so_o the_o prophet_n call_v jerusalem_n that_o many_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o paul_n so_o answer_v this_o offence_n that_o he_o teach_v the_o example_n of_o that_o city_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v avoid_v than_o to_o be_v follow_v lest_o they_o may_v offend_v god_n through_o like_a ingratitude_n and_o impiety_n and_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o this_o end_n scripture_n first_o he_o say_v they_o that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o ruler_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o condemn_v he_o therefore_o he_o say_v ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o so_o heinous_a a_o offence_n as_o also_o be_v say_v 1._o cor_fw-la â–ª_o 2._o who_o will_v think_v it_o a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v when_o he_o hear_v man_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v such_o ignorance_n as_o excuse_v the_o deed_n for_o they_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o of_o those_o common_a scripture_n which_o use_v to_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n but_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v pardon_v for_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o consider_v god_n command_v to_o search_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n at_o his_o hand_n furthermore_o he_o take_v from_o they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o excuse_n 5._o in_o that_o christ_n admonish_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n for_o that_o they_o be_v occupy_v in_o read_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n without_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v that_o veil_n that_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v moses_n face_n 3._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n see_v therefore_o they_o be_v blind_a guide_n as_o christ_n also_o call_v they_o math._n 15._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v
they_o easy_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o perceive_v that_o god_n call_v they_o because_o they_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o lie_v hide_v before_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n quicken_v and_o bring_v to_o maturity_n and_o perfect_a ripeness_n hereof_o it_o proceed_v that_o christ_n say_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o flock_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o be_v delight_v therewith_o yea_o and_o those_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o sheep_n of_o who_o hitherto_o he_o be_v unknown_a and_o which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v call_v and_o draw_v say_v i_o have_v other_o sheep_n also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v in_o 10._o and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n of_o which_o sort_n luke_n show_v that_o these_o antiochian_n be_v and_o the_o treaty_n hereof_o aught_o to_o seem_v to_o no_o man_n superfluous_a forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n more_o pleasant_a or_o profitable_a to_o be_v consider_v than_o this_o for_o herein_o be_v open_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o same_o depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o arrogant_a and_o pharisaical_a glory_v in_o man_n justice_n and_o merit_n be_v hereby_o quite_o overthrow_v and_o bury_v this_o also_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o marvelous_o fortify_v our_o faith_n if_o it_o shall_v stagger_v through_o temptation_n for_o god_n can_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o elect_n and_o call_v us._n 11._o and_o whereas_o we_o be_v elect_v or_o choose_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o impregnable_a rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v and_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o their_o salvation_n which_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v graff_v in_o he_o whereunto_o this_o place_n also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v where_o it_o be_v say_v as_o many_o believe_v as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a for_o although_o the_o jew_n rage_v never_o so_o much_o they_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n or_o faith_n of_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v in_o this_o wise_n consider_v god_n predestination_n and_o election_n shall_v perceive_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v marvelous_o increase_v and_o if_o any_o will_v wade_v yet_o deep_o in_o god_n secret_n &_o mystery_n and_o will_v presume_v to_o call_v his_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o the_o count_n of_o man_n reason_n they_o shall_v at_o length_n go_v so_o far_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v scoff_o deride_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o else_o attribute_v that_o unto_o man_n which_o it_o become_v we_o to_o seek_v only_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n see_v rom._n 9.11_o but_o to_o return_v to_o these_o elect_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n word_n duty_n that_o appear_v and_o show_v itself_o in_o they_o by_o the_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v what_o their_o duty_n be_v who_o god_n elect_v this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a effect_n of_o god_n word_n that_o even_o in_o the_o great_a fear_n of_o all_o danger_n the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v be_v recreate_a with_o joy_n consider_v how_o god_n the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o whereunto_o christ_n have_v a_o respect_n 5._o when_o he_o bid_v we_o rejoice_v in_o trouble_n then_o after_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n which_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o render_v unto_o god_n which_o have_v any_o thing_n taste_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o use_v to_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o embrace_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o subdue_a all_o their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v not_o the_o last_o nor_o least_o end_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v in_o other_o place_n declare_v these_o thing_n teach_v we_o what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v that_o will_v be_v count_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o also_o be_v here_o confute_v which_o say_v the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o good_a work_n be_v by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a election_n and_o predestination_n put_v away_o and_o destroy_v for_o where_o as_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v vocation_n or_o call_n follow_v election_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n follow_v call_v or_o vocation_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o which_o understand_v he_o be_v elect_v can_v cast_v from_o he_o the_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n to_o that_o end_n that_o after_o we_o have_v here_o live_v a_o innocent_a and_o irreprehensible_a life_n 4._o we_o shall_v live_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n he_o labour_v by_o continual_a travail_n in_o innocence_n and_o godliness_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v his_o election_n and_o calling_n 1._o three_o adversary_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o luke_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o country_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a the_o wicked_a be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o christ_n with_o all_o their_o attempt_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o be_v not_o move_v either_o with_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o same_o come_v here_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o steven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o to_o show_v his_o power_n and_o force_n the_o more_o it_o be_v withstand_v delight_v as_o it_o be_v to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o adversary_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o any_o man_n to_o ask_v why_o we_o see_v not_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v as_o good_a success_n in_o these_o day_n for_o by_o our_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n the_o bound_n thereof_o be_v draw_v in_o and_o narrow_v and_o we_o see_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a in_o all_o state_n of_o man_n where_o he_o testify_v that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n faith_n shall_v be_v very_o rare_a &_o scant_a upon_o the_o earth_n 18._o furthermore_o after_o these_o joyful_a success_n of_o the_o apostle_n jew_n and_o victory_n get_v against_o these_o wicked_a enemy_n a_o new_a business_n arise_v namely_o a_o manifest_a persecution_n whereof_o the_o same_o jew_n be_v the_o author_n because_o they_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o at_o the_o first_o and_o because_o they_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n strong_a than_o to_o be_v overturn_v with_o the_o craft_n of_o sophister_n or_o with_o slander_n and_o reproach_n and_o the_o jew_n many_o time_n in_o this_o book_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o beginner_n of_o persecution_n and_o paul_n write_v of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n second_o chapter_n say_v for_o as_o they_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n even_o so_o they_o persecute_v we_o and_o god_n they_o please_v not_o and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n and_o hinder_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fulfil_v their_o sin_n always_o etc_n etc_n which_o thing_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o how_o those_o horrible_a and_o strange_a calamity_n fall_v upon_o they_o worthy_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n threaten_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v write_v in_o history_n for_o god_n purpose_v by_o the_o example_n of_o they_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o remain_v for_o all_o the_o despiser_n and_o enemy_n of_o his_o son_n and_o it_o be_v very_o worthy_a the_o consideration_n to_o see_v by_o what_o subtle_a mean_n they_o procure_v this_o persecution_n and_o what_o effect_n it_o have_v first_o their_o subtlety_n appear_v in_o those_o who_o they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v on_o their_o side_n apostle_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o these_o be_v first_o certain_a woman_n commend_v for_o their_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o they_o think_v their_o help_n meet_v for_o this_o purpose_n for_o this_o sex_n of_o woman_n as_o they_o be_v natural_o incline_v and_o give_v to_o superstition_n so_o be_v they_o very_o
the_o church_n use_v in_o solemn_a wise_n to_o come_v all_o together_o for_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v when_o any_o great_a necessity_n urge_v or_o constrain_v they_o to_o appoint_v solemn_a assembly_n give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n &_o fast_v until_o the_o evening_n whereof_o we_o have_v evident_a testimony_n in_o the_o prophet_n joël_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n the_o primitive_a church_n be_v move_v with_o weighty_a consideration_n to_o observe_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o elect_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o where_o they_o think_v man_n may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v they_o will_v not_o in_o such_o a_o weighty_a case_n attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o meet_v by_o godly_a prayer_n to_o seek_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n again_o where_o they_o think_v it_o be_v requisite_a to_o have_v man_n furnish_v with_o singular_a gift_n for_o such_o a_o office_n they_o beseech_v god_n of_o the_o same_o also_o by_o humble_a supplication_n whereunto_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o fervent_a they_o join_v fast_v as_o we_o have_v otherwheres_o declare_v moreover_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n by_o the_o which_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o consent_v of_o voice_n but_o also_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o token_n of_o consecration_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o late_a be_v the_o rather_o observe_v for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n recede_v from_o the_o ceremony_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o choose_v of_o mathias_n or_o that_o they_o permit_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o man_n voice_n see_v they_o provoke_v all_o man_n to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v this_o religion_n and_o holy_a simplicity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v wherewith_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v what_o be_v do_v at_o these_o day_n in_o the_o like_a case_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v with_o what_o tyranny_n the_o church_n be_v oppress_v for_o through_o the_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o choose_v of_o minister_n depend_v upon_o they_o who_o either_o sell_v all_o spiritual_a live_n for_o money_n or_o else_o watch_v careful_o that_o none_o be_v make_v minister_n but_o such_o as_o be_v for_o their_o own_o tooth_n that_o will_v cloak_v and_o wink_v at_o all_o their_o do_n after_o the_o choose_n of_o these_o minister_n luke_n say_v lord_n they_o commend_v the_o congregation_n to_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o they_o believe_v this_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o courtesy_n and_o humanity_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o tuition_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n who_o prosperity_n and_o well_o do_v we_o wish_v it_o also_o declare_v the_o diligent_a care_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o always_o have_v a_o special_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n well_o fare_v whereunto_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v i_o be_o cumber_v daily_a and_o do_v care_n for_o all_o congregation_n 11._o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o infirmity_n we_o have_v need_n of_o god_n protection_n and_o governance_n for_o as_o we_o be_v prone_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v so_o satan_n be_v still_o seek_v how_o to_o catch_v we_o in_o his_o snare_n so_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o his_o father_n he_o do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n commend_v his_o disciple_n unto_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o father_n 17._o this_o aught_o to_o kindle_v in_o we_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o true_a godliness_n and_o religion_n that_o we_o betray_v not_o our_o salvation_n through_o our_o own_o slothfulness_n again_o hereof_o we_o may_v also_o take_v comfort_n in_o that_o it_o appear_v our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o protection_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o who_o will_v not_o despair_v if_o it_o shall_v depend_v upon_o man_n will_n and_o power_n which_o be_v the_o most_o unpleasant_a and_o deceiveable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o despair_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o tuition_n and_o governance_n of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o we_o see_v he_o have_v such_o care_n for_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n and_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o have_v number_v the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n he_o have_v by_o his_o son_n promise_v we_o 14._o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o succourless_a and_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v profess_v he_o be_v both_o a_o faithful_a and_o valiant_a shepherd_n 10._o out_o of_o who_o hand_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v his_o sheep_n yea_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n know_v who_o be_v his_o 8._o and_o how_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god._n therefore_o as_o often_o as_o satan_n tempt_v we_o let_v we_o fly_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o favour_n unto_o the_o which_o christ_n have_v commend_v we_o moreover_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v after_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n let_v we_o commit_v all_o the_o success_n thereof_o unto_o god_n by_o who_o providence_n we_o know_v all_o thing_n be_v govern_v this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_a to_o moderate_v and_o quiet_v our_o device_n wherein_o who_o so_o be_v ignorant_a be_v marvelous_o trouble_v and_o often_o time_n leave_v off_o their_o duty_n suppose_v to_o bring_v matter_n to_o pass_v through_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o devise_n for_o stand_v between_o hope_n and_o dread_n they_o can_v find_v no_o rest_a place_n for_o their_o devise_n but_o they_o that_o know_v that_o trust_n and_o diligence_n be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o that_o all_o success_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o god_n when_o they_o see_v they_o have_v do_v their_o part_n and_o duty_n they_o can_v set_v light_a all_o danger_n that_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o no_o fear_n of_o danger_n can_v with_o hold_v they_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v perga_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n appoint_v to_o go_v again_o to_o antioch_n in_o syria_n from_o whence_o before_o they_o have_v take_v their_o leave_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o lose_v their_o labour_n by_o the_o way_n they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o perga_n a_o city_n of_o pamphilia_n this_o city_n be_v famous_a by_o reason_n of_o diana_n that_o be_v there_o worship_v which_o of_o the_o place_n be_v call_v pergaea_n as_o the_o gentile_n write_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o singular_a work_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v so_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a a_o people_n the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n again_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o their_o unwearysome_n and_o great_a travail_n that_o they_o use_v in_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n whosoever_o will_v be_v count_v apostolic_a and_o mean_a despite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prince_n thereof_o to_o root_v out_o superstition_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o imitate_v this_o zeal_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v which_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n appear_v leave_v of_o their_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o their_o return_n to_o antioch_n abroad_o first_o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v together_o like_o faithful_a legate_n and_o ambassador_n they_o declare_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o circuit_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o lord_n over_o man_n faith_n prescribe_v all_o thing_n of_o their_o absolute_a power_n according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n but_o rather_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o impudent_o contemn_v his_o spouse_n as_o in_o these_o day_n they_o use_v which_o swell_v in_o the_o name_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o unmeet_a to_o be_v at_o other_o appointment_n or_o to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o do_n to_o any_o man_n let_v they_o read_v i_o beseech_v they_o that_o be_v write_v 5._o god._n moreover_o they_o utter_v and_o speak_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o in_o arrogant_a manner_n but_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o do_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o
common_a weal_n these_o and_o infynite_v such_o like_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v recource_v to_o paul_n mind_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n which_o by_o long_a experience_n have_v learn_v what_o be_v meet_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o leave_v all_o these_o reason_n he_o set_v bold_o on_o the_o matter_n teach_v they_o that_o be_v occupy_v in_o god_n vocation_n by_o his_o example_n to_o admit_v no_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o may_v procure_v they_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n for_o if_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v be_v rule_v by_o such_o reason_n never_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n but_o rather_o like_o jonas_n they_o shall_v have_v provide_v for_o themselves_o to_o have_v escape_v by_o the_o sea_n for_o we_o see_v moses_n strave_z against_o god_n commandment_n and_o refuse_v the_o charge_n as_o long_o as_o he_o follow_v his_o own_o reason_n and_o compare_v his_o impediment_n of_o speech_n 4._o and_o lack_v of_o skill_n with_o god_n commandment_n let_v we_o consider_v therefore_o that_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o god_n will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o not_o we_o who_o can_v easy_o make_v the_o way_n plain_a for_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o call_n for_o he_o be_v a_o sharp_a double_a edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o into_o the_o marrow_n 23._o he_o be_v a_o devour_a fire_n and_o devide_v the_o very_a stone_n be_v therefore_o encourage_v herewith_o let_v we_o bold_o enterprise_v whatsoever_o god_n command_v we_o leave_v to_o he_o the_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o can_v be_v other_o than_o joyful_a unto_o such_o as_o follow_v his_o conduct_n &_o lead_n furthermore_o luke_n declare_v the_o order_n that_o paul_n follow_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o athenian_n athens_n first_o he_o reason_v with_o the_o jew_n touch_v that_o matter_n because_o he_o know_v they_o will_v the_o more_o easy_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o bring_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o do_v he_o take_v those_o to_o instruct_v which_o have_v taste_v of_o sincere_a faith_n and_o religion_n by_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o full_o inform_v and_o have_v now_o lay_v this_o foundation_n he_o talk_v with_o every_o one_o he_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o market_n and_o go_v so_o far_o that_o the_o philosopher_n whereof_o the_o city_n have_v abundance_n begin_v to_o dispute_v against_o he_o and_o among_o diverse_a sect_n of_o they_o the_o epicure_n and_o stoic_n chief_o encounter_v with_o he_o who_o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n one_o to_o another_o can_v yet_o agree_v together_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o epicure_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o good_a learning_n do_v set_v perfect_a felicity_n in_o pleasure_n yet_o honest_a pleasure_n as_o they_o say_v as_o which_o contain_v in_o it_o quietness_n of_o mind_n and_o health_n of_o body_n but_o climb_v no_o high_a than_o this_o they_o be_v author_n of_o most_o absurd_a opinion_n which_o spring_v hereof_o for_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v strike_v man_n conscience_n in_o dread_n and_o make_v all_o worldly_a thing_n unpleasant_a they_o deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o they_o fable_v that_o god_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o side_n of_o heaven_n to_o another_o and_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o mortal_a man_n affair_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n die_v aswell_o as_o the_o body_n insomuch_o that_o they_o use_v this_o sardanapalus_n like_o say_v eat_v drink_n make_v merry_a without_o any_o measure_n for_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n the_o stoic_n utter_o differ_v from_o they_o teach_v all_o felicity_n and_o bliss_n to_o stand_v in_o virtue_n which_o opinion_n though_o it_o seem_v plausible_a and_o godly_a yet_o it_o pull_v man_n from_o god_n as_o much_o as_o the_o epicure_n do_v because_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o seek_v felicity_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n again_o because_o they_o perceive_v the_o study_n of_o virtue_n be_v disturb_v and_o trouble_v by_o affection_n they_o will_v have_v the_o follower_n of_o felicity_n to_o be_v void_a thereof_o so_o that_o neither_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o prosperity_n nor_o show_v any_o signification_n of_o sadness_n in_o adversity_n make_v of_o man_n stone_n and_o stock_n devoid_a of_o those_o natural_a motion_n and_o affection_n whereby_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v lead_v one_o to_o love_v another_o furthermore_o by_o a_o certain_a concatenation_n and_o connexion_n of_o cause_n they_o imagine_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n or_o destiny_n whereunto_o they_o make_v god_n also_o subject_a these_o thing_n teach_v we_o with_o who_o paul_n have_v to_o do_v and_o also_o admonish_v we_o who_o be_v at_o this_o day_n &_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o true_a doctrine_n for_o although_o in_o time_n pass_v the_o name_n of_o epicure_n and_o stoic_n be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o gentile_n only_o yet_o be_v there_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n &_o be_v also_o in_o these_o day_n sure_o nabal_n sometime_o among_o the_o jew_n say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o david_n testify_v there_o be_v innumerable_a other_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n psal._n 14._o &_o 53._o such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o 94._o touch_v the_o late_a time_n in_o the_o which_o we_o be_v there_o be_v prophecy_n extant_a both_o of_o christ_n &_o the_o apostle_n which_o evident_o teach_v we_o that_o epicure_n trade_n and_o sect_n shall_v reign_v among_o we_o for_o christ_n say_v as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v 17._o they_o marry_v and_o be_v marry_v even_o unto_o that_o same_o day_n that_o noah_n go_v into_o the_o ark_n etc_n etc_n and_o peter_n prophesy_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v mocker_n in_o the_o late_a day_n which_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n &_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n die_v all_o thing_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n etc_n etc_n 3._o and_o such_o we_o see_v everywhere_o now_o a_o day_n which_o although_o they_o direct_o profess_v not_o epicure_n opinion_n yet_o live_v they_o so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o life_n to_o come_v and_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o by_o it_o as_o christ_n say_v their_o evil_a work_n be_v reprove_v 3._o in_o like_o wise_a may_v the_o stoic_n opinion_n be_v find_v in_o all_o age_n for_o this_o opinion_n hold_v the_o pharisee_n sometime_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o they_o trust_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o work_n so_o be_v they_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n this_o sect_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o xu_o chapter_n breed_v great_a disquietter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n mingle_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o and_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n with_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n spring_v the_o pelagian_n the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v search_v for_o the_o like_a in_o our_o age_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o monk_n who_o we_o may_v true_o call_v the_o swear_a disciple_n of_o zeno._n for_o beside_o that_o they_o ascribe_v felicity_n unto_o their_o own_o virtue_n they_o teach_v also_o and_o earnest_o exact_v such_o indolency_n and_o want_n of_o grief_n as_o the_o stoic_n do_v and_o go_v about_o to_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n those_o affection_n which_o nature_n have_v sow_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o what_o else_o do_v they_o while_o they_o command_v parent_n to_o cast_v of_o their_o own_o child_n and_o to_o pen_n they_o up_o in_o monastery_n while_o they_o also_o teach_v the_o child_n to_o put_v away_o all_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o to_o addict_v themselves_o whole_o to_o moonkishe_a rule_n it_o be_v know_v both_o to_o barber_n and_o blear_v eye_v as_o they_o say_v what_o hard_a and_o unworthy_a thing_n either_o to_o be_v speak_v or_o believe_v they_o beat_v into_o tender_a mind_n such_o as_o these_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v these_o mad_a and_o furious_a error_n but_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o give_v place_n unto_o they_o but_o rather_o according_a to_o paul_n ensample_n strive_v earnest_o against_o they_o and_o what_o
all_o kind_n of_o religion_n do_v yet_o take_v upon_o they_o only_o to_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o same_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o calamity_n that_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o these_o day_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v it_o commendable_a that_o gallio_n altogether_o neglect_v religion_n and_o think_v the_o hear_n thereof_o appertain_v not_o unto_o he_o for_o god_n will_v have_v the_o king_n still_o to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v appoint_v magistrate_n to_o be_v severe_a and_o diligent_a revenger_n of_o true_a religion_n see_v deut._n 17_o and_o 13._o and_o we_o have_v example_n of_o most_o godly_a king_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n chief_o commend_v that_o they_o banish_a superstition_n and_o restore_v true_a religion_n therefore_o intolerable_a be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o now_o a_o day_n which_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o man_n religion_n but_o to_o let_v every_o body_n serve_v god_n as_o seem_v he_o good_a but_o in_o deed_n these_o man_n have_v a_o far_a other_o fetch_n for_o they_o hope_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o prince_n shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o gallio_n and_o shall_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o plant_v what_o religion_n they_o please_v in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o great_a be_v the_o error_n of_o some_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v count_v and_o call_v christian_n yet_o affirm_v that_o religion_n pertain_v not_o to_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o commit_v the_o same_o unto_o covetous_a monk_n and_o to_o unlearned_a and_o proud_a prelate_n leave_v christ_n sheep_n to_o the_o order_n and_o pleasure_n of_o most_o foolish_a man_n yea_o unto_o wolf_n to_o be_v devour_v and_o thus_o prince_n think_v they_o be_v well_o excuse_v which_o hope_v of_o they_o shall_v great_o deceive_v they_o for_o god_n shall_v one_o day_n require_v his_o people_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o this_o argument_n they_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v untrusty_a servant_n because_o they_o say_v religion_n appertain_v not_o to_o their_o charge_n which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v chief_o commend_v unto_o they_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o end_n of_o this_o tragedy_n where_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n promise_n most_o manifest_o appear_v prosperous_a for_o after_o the_o greek_n perceive_v that_o gallio_n do_v not_o much_o regard_n the_o matter_n they_o take_v sosthenes_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o shameful_o beat_v he_o this_o it_o be_v like_a they_o do_v by_o the_o set_n on_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o sosthenes_n be_v a_o faithful_a companion_n of_o paul_n who_o help_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n it_o manifest_o appear_v paul_n use_v by_o the_o superscription_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o this_o seem_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o hand_n stripe_n paul_n against_o who_o all_o the_o jew_n make_v this_o insurrection_n go_v away_o unhurt_a and_o untouched_a yea_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o depart_v the_o city_n for_o we_o shall_v hear_v how_o he_o tarry_v there_o a_o good_a space_n after_o but_o shall_v we_o say_v the_o cause_n be_v that_o they_o spare_v paul_n be_v they_o persuade_v by_o his_o eloquence_n and_o defence_n to_o keep_v their_o hand_n from_o he_o the_o lieutenant_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v he_o be_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lieutenant_n that_o defend_v he_o why_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o a_o manifest_a ungodly_a person_n have_v no_o regard_n unto_o the_o jew_n matter_n have_v he_o any_o other_o advocate_n or_o defender_n but_o what_o other_o can_v be_v find_v of_o such_o authority_n to_o withstand_v such_o furious_a man_n especial_o the_o ruler_n be_v slack_a in_o his_o duty_n do_v who_o only_o have_v authority_n in_o that_o city_n to_o command_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o confess_v how_o paul_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o secret_a assistance_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o say_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v he_o harm_v thus_o we_o read_v how_o the_o patriarch_n be_v sometime_o preserve_v among_o the_o chanaanite_n god_n thunder_v in_o their_o ear_n and_o heart_n touch_v not_o i_o anoint_v etc_n etc_n 105._o so_o christ_n with_o one_o word_n deliver_v his_o disciple_n although_o peter_n have_v provoke_v the_o rage_a enemy_n with_o draw_a sword_n &_o wound_v the_o bishops_n servant_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o see_v we_o see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o great_a in_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o defend_v his_o people_n that_o even_o then_o they_o escape_v safe_a away_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enymies_n fury_n but_o we_o must_v return_v again_o unto_o gallio_n officer_n in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v we_o out_o a_o precedent_n of_o a_o ungodly_a magistrate_n and_o void_a of_o religion_n for_o he_o not_o long_o ago_o flat_o deny_v that_o religion_n belong_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n he_o also_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o defend_v the_o harmless_a from_o injury_n and_o to_o punish_v wickedness_n but_o yet_o he_o suffer_v sosthenes_n to_o be_v misintreat_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o so_o perform_v not_o that_o which_o erewhile_o â–ª_o he_o confess_v be_v his_o duty_n many_o such_o there_o be_v in_o these_o day_n who_o for_o modesty_n sake_n leave_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o matter_n in_o religion_n do_v straightway_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n far_a of_o from_o all_o religion_n and_o justice_n in_o that_o they_o defend_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o civil_a injury_n yea_o notorious_a wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v they_o maintainer_n of_o justice_n which_o have_v cast_v from_o they_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v be_v faithful_a and_o trusty_a to_o see_v man_n have_v their_o right_n that_o be_v untrusty_a to_o godward_o and_o think_v it_o not_o his_o duty_n to_o maintain_v god_n honour_n and_o glory_n therefore_o we_o may_v now_o a_o day_n see_v many_o galliones_n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a cause_n of_o public_a injustice_n than_o for_o that_o a_o number_n of_o prince_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v no_o feel_n of_o religion_n but_o how_o much_o more_o grievous_o may_v we_o say_v they_o sin_n who_o glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a man_n suffer_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v misuse_v before_o their_o face_n and_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o defend_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o with_o the_o sword_n for_o man_n sake_n consent_v to_o let_v their_o enemy_n have_v they_o to_o condemn_v at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o these_o day_n so_o much_o use_v that_o it_o need_v no_o example_n to_o declare_v it_o bondage_n last_o of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o a_o miserable_a state_n they_o be_v in_o which_o have_v lose_v their_o liberty_n and_o be_v enforce_v to_o serve_v stranger_n for_o such_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o from_o pompeius_n magnus_n time_n as_o we_o know_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o over_o all_o their_o jurisdiction_n such_o also_o be_v the_o corinthian_n who_o as_o history_n make_v mention_n be_v vanquish_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o roman_n obeisance_n by_o l._n mummius_n their_o general_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o both_o these_o nation_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o offence_n but_o what_o misery_n fall_v they_o into_o by_o this_o one_o fact_n of_o they_o the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o hate_a of_o all_o man_n they_o hear_v their_o religion_n most_o shameful_o despise_v by_o those_o who_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o take_v for_o their_o lord_n the_o corinthian_n although_o in_o religion_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_n yet_o have_v they_o such_o a_o precedent_n as_o regard_v not_o public_a injury_n but_o wink_v at_o most_o heinous_a wickedness_n let_v they_o be_v mindful_a hereof_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n let_v they_o use_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o feel_v the_o like_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o become_v example_n for_o other_o yea_o let_v they_o in_o that_o liberty_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o rather_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o that_o they_o may_v live_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a giver_n of_o true_a liberty_n to_o who_o be_v
we_o learn_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a place_n for_o doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o and_o how_o the_o same_o must_v not_o without_o some_o great_a cause_n be_v forsake_v for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o profitable_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o keep_v under_o of_o false_a teacher_n which_o privy_o use_v to_o creep_v in_o and_o to_o beguile_v the_o unwarye_a for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n himself_o use_v most_o time_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o open_a synagogue_n because_o he_o will_v not_o by_o his_o example_n defend_v they_o which_o without_o a_o cause_n refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o else_o sow_v false_a doctrine_n in_o corner_n both_o which_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o day_n overbold_o use_v to_o do_v second_o be_v declare_v the_o trade_n that_o paul_n use_v in_o teach_v teach_v he_o speak_v free_o and_o bold_o dissemble_v nothing_o and_o first_o he_o dispute_v confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n wherewith_o they_o confound_v and_o obscure_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v of_o itself_o plain_a and_o simple_a next_o he_o exhort_v and_o counsel_v they_o to_o yield_v unto_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o best_a order_n of_o teach_v wherein_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o adversary_n argument_n be_v confute_v and_o that_o by_o effectual_a reason_n they_o be_v urge_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o earnest_o to_o follow_v it_o for_o as_o truth_n can_v have_v no_o place_n as_o long_o as_o lie_v and_o error_n bear_v rule_v so_o fruitless_a and_o vain_a shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n be_v unless_o man_n earnest_o embrace_v she_o and_o labour_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o she_o therefore_o paul_n command_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o exhort_v rebuke_n 4._o and_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o christ_n will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o be_v compel_v to_o come_v in_o therefore_o filthy_a be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o say_v a_o bare_a and_o literal_a treaty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v open_o discuss_v in_o they_o that_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o party_n as_o though_o our_o salvation_n stand_v only_o in_o a_o naked_a and_o empty_a contemplation_n of_o thing_n three_o luke_n show_v the_o matter_n and_o argument_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n where_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n doctrine_n for_o so_o be_v the_o affair_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n call_v the_o administrator_n and_o executor_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n long_o since_o declare_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v but_o of_o this_o messiah_n the_o jew_n have_v conceive_v not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o very_o carnal_a and_o gross_a opinion_n by_o reason_n they_o misunderstoode_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o dream_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v a_o golden_a world_n under_o he_o such_o as_o have_v be_v sometime_o under_o solomon_n with_o the_o which_o error_n the_o apostle_n also_o be_v beguile_v promise_v themselves_o notable_a dignity_n and_o promotion_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o their_o contention_n and_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n also_o who_o mind_n be_v more_o of_o their_o salvation_n than_o of_o this_o earthly_a kingdom_n do_v rather_o think_v it_o consist_v in_o wearish_a ceremony_n than_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o paul_n diligent_o declare_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n show_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a not_o earthly_a and_o that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o vain_a observation_n of_o ceremony_n but_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o he_o this_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v have_v both_o in_o his_o sermon_n which_o luke_n have_v describe_v in_o this_o book_n &_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n god_n so_o that_o there_o need_v no_o long_a rehearsal_n thereof_o let_v we_o mark_v how_o the_o scripture_n call_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o hereby_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v declare_v which_o be_v that_o satan_n be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o world_n overcome_v god_n may_v bear_v rule_n over_o we_o as_o our_o king_n as_o we_o desire_v in_o our_o prayer_n say_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v wherefore_o they_o be_v false_a christian_n that_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o let_v the_o devil_n rule_v in_o they_o who_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o jesus_n christ._n neither_o can_v they_o be_v christian_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o no_o cause_n but_o to_o restore_v his_o kingdom_n but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o devilles_n spirit_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n reprobate_n but_o because_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v preach_v any_o where_o so_o luckilye_o but_o many_o reprobate_n shall_v rise_v against_o his_o doctrine_n he_o declare_v how_o paul_n deal_v with_o they_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o first_o show_v what_o they_o do_v they_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o paul_n doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o more_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n not_o that_o god_n word_n be_v in_o the_o fault_n but_o their_o own_o self_n for_o where_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o can_v know_v his_o voice_n and_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o mighty_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o order_n the_o more_o fyercelye_a use_n they_o to_o resist_v he_o example_n we_o have_v everywhere_o in_o cain_n pharaoh_n saul_n judas_n and_o diverse_a other_o whereunto_o will_v god_n we_o have_v not_o every_o day_n fresh_a example_n join_v after_o induration_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o believe_v nor_o obey_v therefore_o they_o cast_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o vain_a and_o nothing_o pertain_v unto_o they_o beside_o a_o worse_a property_n than_o all_o this_o namely_o rail_v and_o slander_v whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n in_o suspicion_n and_o envy_n amongst_o the_o people_n for_o they_o follow_v the_o devil_n property_n desire_v to_o have_v many_o partner_n and_o fellow_n of_o his_o perdition_n and_o by_o these_o step_n do_v impiety_n climb_v up_o until_o she_o be_v so_o high_a that_o she_o fall_v into_o destruction_n what_o do_v paul_n with_o these_o person_n with_o first_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v either_o more_o inflame_v they_o or_o give_v occasion_n of_o unprofitable_a contention_n and_o this_o do_v he_o according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n which_o bid_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o dog_n and_o hog_n 7.10_o and_o command_v we_o to_o shake_v the_o dust_n of_o our_o foot_n from_o we_o against_o open_a obstinate_n then_o next_o he_o separate_v those_o disciple_n from_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o sound_n doctrine_n do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a shepherd_n who_o chief_a care_n be_v that_o the_o sound_n sheep_n be_v not_o infect_v with_o the_o contagiousness_n of_o the_o disease_a and_o yet_o paul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o schismatic_n for_o his_o so_o do_v although_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n from_o who_o paul_n sever_v his_o disciple_n yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o good_a shall_v avoid_v the_o familiarity_n and_o company_n of_o the_o ungodly_a because_o both_o they_o become_v hear_v heart_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o many_o time_n also_o partaker_n of_o the_o ungodlye_v punishment_n see_v apoc._n 18._o three_o paul_n teach_v daily_a in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n with_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o call_v make_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v a_o public_a place_n and_o commodious_a to_o preach_v in_o let_v we_o rather_o consider_v paul_n diligence_n which_o can_v by_o no_o untowardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v pull_v from_o his_o duty_n but_o the_o more_o he_o see_v they_o rage_n the_o more_o busy_o he_o hold_v on_o in_o teach_v let_v all_o that_o be_v in_o office_n either_o of_o the_o common_a weal_n or_o of_o the_o ministry_n
thereunto_o a_o second_o point_n he_o say_v â—ut_z if_o you_o go_v about_o any_o other_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v determine_v in_o a_o lawful_a congregation_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v they_o that_o a_o public_a matter_n shall_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o lay_v the_o danger_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o to_o the_o roman_n for_o this_o sedition_n that_o they_o have_v make_v who_o have_v a_o care_n principal_o that_o the_o people_n under_o their_o governance_n shall_v live_v peaceable_o and_o in_o quiet_a this_o place_n declare_v how_o the_o roman_n govern_v their_o common_a weal_n while_o they_o observe_v equity_n and_o justice_n they_o have_v everywhere_o abroad_o certain_a lieutenant_n and_o magistrate_n which_o in_o all_o place_n keep_v court_n and_o law_n day_n and_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o be_v hurt_v or_o harm_v who_o cause_n have_v not_o first_o be_v hear_v and_o he_o lawful_o convict_v and_o public_a affair_n be_v order_v in_o public_a assembly_n and_o lawful_a counsel_n without_o any_o seditious_a tumult_n god_n himself_o allow_v this_o order_n of_o government_n when_o he_o appoint_v judge_n for_o his_o people_n who_o he_o command_v to_o hear_v all_o cause_n diligent_o and_o to_o give_v true_a judgement_n he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n let_v this_o order_n be_v observe_v among_o christian_n for_o who_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o heathen_n chief_o let_v they_o keep_v they_o from_o sedition_n which_o both_o impair_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o subvert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n suppress_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o oration_n do_v luke_n set_v out_o when_o he_o write_v that_o the_o assembly_n which_o a_o little_a before_o be_v in_o a_o hurly_o burly_o be_v dimiss_v very_o quiet_o for_o as_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v easy_o bring_v to_o a_o uproar_n so_o be_v they_o as_o easy_o pacify_v again_o if_o a_o man_n deal_v with_o they_o by_o reason_n and_o counsel_n rather_o than_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n and_o herein_o appear_v the_o provident_a care_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o deliver_v and_o defend_v his_o child_n for_o as_o the_o same_o god_n do_v accustomable_o raise_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o sudden_a blast_n of_o wind_n and_o lay_v the_o same_o sudden_o again_o even_o so_o try_v he_o his_o child_n with_o dreadful_a storm_n of_o danger_n and_o when_o he_o see_v good_a know_v how_o to_o still_v they_o again_o without_o any_o danger_n at_o all_o wherefore_o trust_v to_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o he_o let_v we_o keep_v our_o stand_n with_o stout_a courage_n assure_v ourselves_o to_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n against_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o revenger_n most_o faithful_a and_o invincible_a to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cxxxj._n homely_a after_o that_o the_o rage_n be_v cease_v paul_n call_v the_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o and_o depart_v for_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n and_o when_o he_o have_v go_v over_o those_o party_n and_o have_v give_v they_o a_o long_a exhortation_n he_o come_v into_o greece_n and_o there_o abide_v three_o month_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o sail_v into_o syria_n he_o purpose_v to_o return_v through_o macedonia_n there_o accompany_v he_o into_o asia_n sopater_n of_o berrhoea_n and_o of_o thessalonia_n aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la and_o caius_n and_o timotheus_n of_o derba_fw-la and_o out_o of_o asia_n tychichus_n and_o trophimus_n these_o go_v before_o and_o tarry_v we_o at_o troas_n and_o we_o sail_v away_o from_o philippi_n after_o the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n and_o come_v unto_o they_o to_o troas_n in_o five_o day_n where_o we_o abide_v seven_o day_n because_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n chryst_n call_v paul_n his_o choose_a vessel_n or_o instrument_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o luke_n repeat_v so_o diligent_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n do_v for_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o chryst_n bear_v of_o he_o be_v prove_v &_o a_o general_a ensample_n be_v set_v out_o for_o all_o man_n to_o follow_v which_o will_v be_v take_v for_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n moreover_o the_o evangelist_n so_o proceed_v in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o paul_n matter_n that_o sometime_o he_o declare_v the_o whole_a history_n with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o such_o as_o in_o every_o part_n of_o they_o contain_v many_o thing_n that_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n as_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o philippi_n corinthe_n athens_n and_o late_o at_o ephesus_n sometime_o he_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n in_o one_o and_o in_o few_o word_n comprise_v long_a and_o perilous_a voyage_n which_o be_v scarce_o finish_v in_o many_o month_n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v what_o diligence_n paul_n use_v in_o his_o office_n what_o trustiness_n and_o what_o incredible_a pain_n he_o take_v and_o of_o what_o courage_n he_o be_v in_o dangerous_a enterprise_n chapter_n both_o these_o thing_n he_o observe_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o first_o he_o brief_o touch_v his_o journey_n into_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n the_o intent_n whereof_o be_v declare_v before_o next_o unto_o that_o he_o show_v certain_a peculiar_a thing_n as_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o troas_n where_o eutychus_n be_v raise_v again_o and_o the_o synod_n of_o minister_n gather_v together_o at_o miletum_n we_o at_o this_o present_n will_v consider_v paul_n journey_n the_o report_n whereof_o be_v so_o order_v that_o both_o that_o that_o paul_n do_v and_o other_o also_o be_v rehearse_v ephesian_n and_o in_o this_o journey_n fall_v out_o three_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o paul_n first_o be_v declare_v how_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o ephesian_n after_o the_o rage_n be_v cease_v say_v he_o he_o call_v the_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o and_o depart_v then_o he_o forsake_v not_o the_o church_n before_o all_o the_o business_n be_v do_v and_o that_o he_o see_v the_o disciple_n out_o of_o danger_n paul_n therefore_o be_v a_o good_a shepherd_n and_o no_o hireling_n which_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v 10._o and_o fly_v away_o and_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o then_o neither_o he_o depart_v not_o away_o secret_o but_o call_v the_o congregation_n together_o and_o bid_v they_o farewell_o give_v they_o admonition_n of_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o they_o to_o know_v and_o observe_v as_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o a_o mind_n not_o culpable_a nor_o guilty_n in_o itself_o so_o it_o show_v a_o signification_n of_o a_o faithful_a care_n that_o he_o will_v have_v of_o they_o even_o when_o he_o be_v absent_v in_o so_o much_o that_o afterward_o when_o he_o wrâ—te_v unto_o they_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o he_o make_v continual_a mention_n of_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o write_v that_o the_o câ—re_n of_o all_o church_n lie_v on_o his_o shoulder_n 11._o let_v all_o those_o follow_v this_o example_n unto_o who_o charge_n either_o the_o church_n or_o common_a weal_n be_v commit_v lest_o they_o seem_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o self_n when_o public_a peril_n be_v at_o hand_n or_o else_o to_o have_v little_a or_o no_o regard_n of_o they_o whereof_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o straight_o account_v another_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n gréece_n next_o he_o show_v whether_o he_o go_v into_o macedonia_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o greece_n in_o which_o place_n he_o spend_v three_o month_n bestow_v all_o that_o time_n in_o visit_v and_o confirm_v the_o church_n thus_o we_o read_v he_o do_v also_o other_o where_o in_o the_o xiiij_o and_o xu_o chapter_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o to_o plant_v church_n but_o afterward_o to_o go_v visit_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o cleanse_v they_o of_o error_n if_o perhaps_o any_o have_v creep_v in_o while_o they_o be_v absent_a we_o learn_v by_o their_o example_n that_o they_o which_o have_v their_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n once_o well_o order_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v careless_a but_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n as_o chryst_n warn_v we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v sleep_v satan_n sow_v not_o ungracious_a cockle_n among_o they_o he_o use_v chief_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o church_n 11._o to_o pull_v they_o from_o chryst_n who_o ought_v to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o like_o a_o faithful_a wife_n he_o likewise_o diverse_o assault_v many_o way_n
trogyllion_n the_o day_n follow_v we_o come_v to_o miletum_n for_o paul_n have_v determine_v to_o sail_v over_o by_o ephesus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o asia_n for_o he_o haste_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n after_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v accomplish_v at_o ephesus_n all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o same_o church_n theâ—_z go_v he_o on_o with_o the_o voyage_n that_o he_o have_v before_o purpose_v to_o make_v in_o the_o which_o he_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n and_o greece_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o have_v see_v there_o notable_a argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o diligence_n when_o as_o paul_n let_v for_o no_o labour_n or_o danger_n either_o to_o get_v church_n or_o to_o preserve_v those_o that_o be_v get_v at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o troas_n where_o fall_v out_o certain_a peculiar_a thing_n in_o the_o describe_v whereof_o luke_n be_v very_o diligent_a and_o first_o he_o set_v out_o a_o ensample_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o next_o a_o miracle_n that_o god_n will_v have_v wrought_v in_o that_o place_n both_o for_o the_o commendation_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o paul_n ministry_n and_o for_o diverse_a cause_n else_o he_o describe_v this_o church_n assembly_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o very_o diligent_o and_o beginning_n with_o the_o time_n assembly_n he_o say_v they_o come_v together_o on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n which_o day_n as_o yet_o be_v much_o celebrate_v because_o of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n afterwards_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o increase_v the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o sabothe_n be_v appoint_v for_o god_n service_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n by_o this_o place_n we_o learn_v that_o such_o day_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o service_n or_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v of_o christian_a man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o needful_a because_o of_o outward_a worship_n but_o also_o inward_a which_o chief_o consist_v in_o the_o study_n of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o the_o diligent_a meditation_n of_o his_o benefit_n the_o body_n and_o mind_n for_o the_o time_n be_v clean_o separate_v from_o all_o profane_a matter_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_o command_v the_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o the_o break_n of_o the_o saboth_n be_v account_v of_o the_o prophet_n amongst_o the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o nehemias_n think_v it_o be_v duty_n 13_o to_o see_v that_o day_n keep_v so_o holy_a when_o the_o people_n return_v from_o their_o captivity_n whereunto_o appertain_v also_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o oftentimes_o upon_o the_o saboth_n day_n go_v into_o the_o sinagoge_n so_o he_o diverse_a time_n dispute_v diligent_o of_o the_o right_n use_v of_o that_o day_n to_o deliver_v it_o both_o from_o superstition_n â–ª_o and_o also_o from_o contempt_n place_n then_o he_o show_v also_o the_o place_n where_o this_o company_n or_o assembly_n meet_v this_o be_v a_o loft_n or_o chambre_n in_o the_o private_a house_n of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o appoint_v it_o for_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n because_o the_o christian_n for_o good_a cause_n abhor_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o idolater_n and_o they_o have_v no_o public_a place_n permit_v they_o by_o reason_n the_o roman_a president_n bare_a rule_n in_o every_o place_n which_o either_o be_v no_o favourer_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o else_o be_v open_a enemy_n thereof_o he_o say_v there_o be_v diverse_a candle_n light_v in_o the_o chamber_n to_o put_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o for_o avoid_v the_o suspicion_n of_o dishonesty_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o peevish_a error_n of_o they_o which_o of_o a_o foolish_a imitation_n make_v that_o a_o service_n of_o god_n which_o in_o time_n past_o serve_v for_o necessity_n and_o think_v that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o light_a everlasting_a be_v worship_v with_o candle_n of_o tallow_n or_o wax_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o invention_n use_v both_o this_o place_n and_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n law_n for_o here_o be_v plain_o express_v the_o night_n time_n when_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o candle_n to_o be_v light_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n afterward_o the_o christian_n use_v candle_n in_o their_o assembly_n because_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v together_o but_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o day_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o lie_a await_v of_o their_o enemy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o plinius_n secundus_n and_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o church_n writer_n the_o which_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v but_o foolishness_n to_o help_v the_o day_n light_o with_o artificial_a light_n it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o meaning_n of_o the_o candlestick_n in_o leviticus_fw-la for_o as_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o that_o priesthood_n be_v figure_n of_o thing_n that_o christ_n shall_v perform_v and_o be_v ordain_v only_o till_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n so_o the_o candlestick_n also_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n lighten_v his_o church_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n and_o they_o which_o be_v their_o true_a and_o lawful_a successor_n 5_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v certain_a place_n for_o the_o outward_a worship_v and_o for_o the_o congregation_n to_o meet_v in_o such_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o temple_n and_o sinagoge_n be_v and_o such_o as_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n the_o oratory_n that_o be_v build_v be_v in_o these_o place_n all_o thing_n must_v serve_v for_o honesty_n and_o for_o religion_n and_o nothing_o must_v be_v suffer_v that_o declare_v any_o superstition_n too_o much_o riotous_a cost_n bread_n or_o profane_a contempt_n three_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o meeting_n which_o be_v as_o he_o write_v to_o break_v bread_n he_o mean_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o time_n past_a they_o call_v break_v of_o bread_n because_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v therein_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n both_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v confess_v oure selfe_o sinner_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v deal_v among_o we_o and_o pertain_v indifferent_o unto_o all_o believer_n it_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v how_o our_o forefather_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o order_n and_o celebrate_v this_o supper_n first_o of_o all_o paul_n make_v a_o sermon_n as_o the_o thing_n follow_v declare_v because_o the_o supper_n be_v end_v after_o eutychus_n be_v raise_v therefore_o when_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v they_o go_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o a_o place_n and_o time_n appoint_v for_o god_n service_n and_o after_o none_o other_o fashion_n than_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o that_o they_o observe_v the_o same_o manner_n and_o rite_n in_o all_o point_n both_o the_o word_n break_v of_o bread_n and_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n declare_v which_o revoke_v the_o corinthian_n so_o careful_o to_o that_o form_n of_o supper_n that_o christ_n ordain_v thus_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o christ_n also_o use_v to_o teach_v before_o the_o supper_n and_o do_v ordain_v nothing_o tend_v more_o to_o superstition_n than_o religion_n therefore_o let_v the_o papist_n regard_n with_o what_o argument_n or_o example_n they_o defend_v their_o mass_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n the_o people_n have_v nothing_o to_o muse_v or_o think_v on_o but_o wearish_a and_o peevish_a gesture_n and_o stage_n play_v to_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n of_o the_o impair_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_v of_o the_o derogation_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o how_o the_o faith_n &_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v overthrow_v even_o unto_o the_o foundation_n but_o so_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v seduce_v which_o have_v leav_o follow_v the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n than_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n moreover_o the_o manner_n that_o paul_n use_v in_o his_o preach_n pertain_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o
and_o void_a of_o excuse_n before_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o which_o before_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o this_o age_n reform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o reformation_n hereof_o be_v both_o laborious_a &_o very_a dangerous_a what_o excuse_v then_o shall_v the_o light_n backslider_v have_v see_v that_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o the_o minister_n shall_v suffice_v to_o convince_v they_o as_o we_o have_v otherwheres_o declare_v the_o like_a be_v needful_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o common_a weal_n in_o helvetia_n we_o enjoy_v a_o liberty_n redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o ancestry_n good_a law_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o a_o discipline_n of_o manner_n institute_v with_o much_o labour_n &_o pain_n then_o woe_n unto_o we_o wretch_n &_o worthy_a of_o all_o punishment_n if_o either_o through_o cowardly_a fear_n or_o light_a demeanour_n or_o wickedness_n we_o suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v from_o we_o in_o which_o our_o public_a weal_n consist_v so_o the_o faithful_a industry_n &_o care_n of_o the_o parent_n make_v the_o child_n inexcusable_a if_o they_o be_v not_o answerable_a unto_o the_o same_o final_o it_o be_v all_o man_n duty_n well_o to_o remember_v this_o lest_o while_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o they_o put_v the_o fault_n in_o another_o whereof_o they_o be_v guilty_n it_o be_v further_a worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o paul_n have_v show_v they_o all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n namely_o touch_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n we_o know_v otherwise_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o search_v out_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v declare_v by_o tongue_n such_o as_o paul_n testify_v he_o hear_v in_o the_o third_o heaven_n but_o he_o omit_v none_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n because_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n thereof_o 12._o and_o also_o most_o true_o report_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o which_o be_v save_v whereupon_o again_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o all_o point_n therefore_o the_o vanity_n of_o they_o be_v very_o rash_a which_o thrust_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n into_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n plain_o repugn_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v our_o saviour_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n so_o plain_o repugnant_a amongst_o themselves_o can_v have_v oneself_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o last_o of_o all_o thou_o shall_v note_v that_o though_o paul_n show_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n yet_o afterward_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o expound_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o again_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o a_o care_n and_o consideration_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v have_v of_o all_o man_n salvation_n and_o how_o little_a apostolic_n they_o be_v which_o so_o easy_o neglect_v the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o embrace_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o council_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o follow_v the_o same_o may_v attain_v unto_o true_a salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxxu._n homely_a take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n among_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o rule_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o this_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n moreover_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o therefore_o awake_a and_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v further_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v sing_v nothing_o be_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o god_n than_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o become_v all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v count_v for_o god_n servant_n and_o friend_n to_o study_v for_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o but_o chief_o this_o care_n belong_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o peculiar_a overseer_n of_o his_o church_n and_o will_v hereafter_o require_v a_o account_n of_o their_o stewardship_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v asia_n call_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o open_a assembly_n before_o they_o discourse_v diligent_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o first_o he_o set_v before_o they_o his_o own_o example_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o go_v away_o from_o they_o with_o a_o most_o grave_a protestation_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o all_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n hereafter_o lay_v on_o they_o only_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v the_o more_o earnest_o and_o zealous_o to_o labour_n therein_o moreover_o after_o these_o premise_n he_o come_v near_a admonish_v they_o more_o plain_o of_o their_o duty_n allege_v most_o pithy_a reason_n the_o rather_o to_o provoke_v they_o first_o propound_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o few_o word_n he_o say_v then selue_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n by_o this_o word_n attend_v or_o take_v heed_n he_o commend_v to_o they_o a_o earnest_a study_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v they_o have_v then_o do_v their_o duty_n when_o they_o have_v but_o superficial_o see_v unto_o it_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o care_n and_o circumspection_n and_o he_o propound_v two_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v circumspect_a first_o he_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o this_o he_o command_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o except_v or_o excuse_v but_o that_o their_o health_n and_o well_o do_v be_v in_o hazard_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o earnest_a care_n of_o other_o salvation_n which_o neglect_v their_o own_o so_o they_o which_o be_v set_v in_o high_a degree_n aught_o to_o view_v the_o life_n manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o other_o can_v not_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n for_o either_o they_o shall_v swerve_v at_o one_o side_n and_o run_v into_o ruin_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o vain_a glory_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v from_o do_v their_o duty_n by_o be_v offend_v with_o man_n unjust_a judgement_n of_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o themselves_o and_o here_o it_o behove_v pastor_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v doctrine_n wherein_o they_o can_v not_o err_v without_o manifest_a detriment_n that_o their_o doctrine_n therefore_o may_v be_v true_a let_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o in_o prudent_a manner_n let_v they_o use_v it_o due_o in_o time_n and_o place_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v serve_v to_o edification_n because_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n the_o continual_a study_n and_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v needful_a as_o the_o same_o paul_n teach_v we_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o other_o be_v conversation_n of_o life_n 3_o which_o in_o minister_n behoove_v to_o be_v well_o order_v and_o blameless_a lest_o they_o destroy_v with_o their_o evil_a example_n that_o they_o build_v up_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n both_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n grow_v not_o in_o contempt_n as_o we_o read_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o under_o the_o child_n of_o hely_n and_o the_o wicked_a priest_n that_o return_v from_o babylon_n 1._o sam._n 2._o malach._n 1._o and_o .2_o 1.2_o and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n it_o be_v
her_o forefather_n in_o live_v with_o a_o man_n uncircumcised_a all_o which_o thing_n although_o she_o have_v unworthe_o commit_v yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v remain_v in_o her_o some_o feel_n of_o that_o pure_a religion_n wherein_o she_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o from_o her_o tender_a year_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o she_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o hear_v paul_n preach_v who_o doctrine_n every_o body_n speak_v of_o which_o thing_n she_o may_v easy_o obtain_v of_o felix_n her_o husband_n love_v she_o so_o entire_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v see_v what_o remain_v common_o for_o they_o which_o make_v marriage_n with_o wicked_a person_n and_o boyde_z of_o true_a religion_n for_o although_o they_o be_v blind_v either_o with_o the_o sting_n of_o concupiscence_n or_o bewitch_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o richesse_n and_o honour_n go_v about_o to_o shake_v off_o all_o sense_n of_o religion_n yet_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n return_v again_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o faith_n so_o deny_v and_o naught_o forsake_v kindle_v again_o but_o common_o do_v they_o little_a good_a because_o they_o have_v so_o little_a regard_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n wherefore_o we_o must_v think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o god_n by_o moses_n command_v his_o people_n to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n with_o infidel_n because_o he_o know_v they_o be_v hereby_o like_a to_o incur_v the_o present_a danger_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n also_o willing_a to_o confirm_v the_o old_a law_n 6._o forbid_v we_o to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n with_o unbeliever_n also_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o mark_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v pollute_v with_o such_o filthy_a lust_n he_o be_v therefore_o true_o that_o god_n which_o desire_v to_o have_v man_n save_v and_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o live_v here_o unto_o belong_v many_o example_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n of_o a_o certain_a singular_a favour_n and_o familiarity_n offer_v salvation_n unto_o publican_n and_o harlot_n which_o as_o it_o serve_v for_o our_o consolation_n when_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n whereby_o he_o call_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n into_o question_n so_o also_o it_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o wicked_o despise_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o so_o love_o offer_v unto_o we_o for_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v so_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a before_o god_n which_o be_v without_o repentance_n wicked_o contemn_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v of_o who_o number_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o hear_v that_o felix_n be_v but_o let_v we_o see_v paul_n sermon_n which_o luke_n report_v not_o word_n for_o word_n but_o recite_v only_o the_o chief_a point_n whereof_o may_v easy_o gather_v sermon_n what_o he_o say_v these_o be_v three_o in_o number_n first_o felix_n hear_v he_o entreat_v of_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n furthermore_o as_o christ_n be_v always_o constant_a in_o himself_o &_o be_v but_o one_o yesterday_o to_o day_n &_o for_o ever_o christ._n so_o there_o be_v always_o but_o one_o trade_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v change_v wherefore_o we_o must_v think_v paul_n speak_v none_o other_o thing_n at_o this_o time_n .3_o but_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v else_o where_o both_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o epistle_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v free_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n through_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n from_o the_o affiance_n in_o work_n of_o the_o law_n so_o be_v it_o like_v that_o he_o entreat_v much_o of_o moral_a virtue_n before_o felix_n because_o they_o little_o avail_v unto_o true_a justice_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n because_o of_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n because_o we_o have_v occasion_n every_o where_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v now_o tarry_v the_o less_o while_o upon_o they_o this_o mark_n how_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o corner_n and_o where_o no_o fear_n of_o danger_n be_v but_o must_v then_o be_v stout_o and_o free_o confess_v when_o we_o percyve_v the_o world_n offend_v with_o we_o for_o the_o same_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o which_o account_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n among_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o so_o they_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n of_o madness_n which_o be_v never_o more_o fervent_a in_o defend_v the_o faith_n than_o when_o they_o see_v it_o most_o cruel_o assault_v also_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v confute_v by_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o magistrate_n can_v scarce_o be_v bring_v at_o any_o time_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o many_o time_n will_v neither_o confirm_v their_o own_o opinion_n with_o any_o argument_n nor_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n make_v against_o they_o howbeit_o peter_n command_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v they_o 3._o and_o paul_n be_v so_o little_a ashamed_a either_o of_o his_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n that_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o be_v in_o band_n before_o a_o heathen_a tyrant_n and_o filthy_a adultress_n second_o paul_n reason_v of_o justice_n and_o temperance_n faith_n but_o under_o these_o two_o virtue_n be_v comprehend_v the_o true_a fruit_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o justify_v &_o justice_n we_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v that_o that_o give_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o comprehend_v under_o she_o all_o virtue_n christ_n commend_v this_o virtue_n where_o he_o command_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o &_o hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o that_o paul_n write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n geve_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o be_v their_o due_n 13._o tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n belong_v custom_n to_o who_o custom_n be_v due_a fear_v to_o who_o fear_n apertain_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n appertain_v etc_n etc_n temperance_n be_v a_o impediment_n or_o stop_v against_o unlawful_a desire_n and_o bridle_v voluptuousness_n that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v with_o the_o enticement_n thereof_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o justice_n therefore_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_v paul_n do_v comprehend_v it_o under_o these_o two_o kind_n namely_o justice_n and_o temperance_n and_o these_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n both_o because_o they_o be_v the_o true_a fruit_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o by_o the_o which_o faith_n be_v know_v and_o also_o because_o no_o man_n shall_v abuse_v the_o pretence_n of_o faith_n to_o cloak_v his_o carnal_a liberty_n against_o the_o which_o many_o thing_n be_v every_o where_o say_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n furthermore_o paul_n prudency_n join_v with_o his_o free_a speech_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o he_o reason_v of_o such_o fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n as_o chief_o be_v want_v in_o his_o hearer_n for_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o that_o felix_n do_v many_o thing_n like_o a_o tyrant_n in_o governance_n of_o the_o province_n and_o have_v more_o regard_n of_o his_o private_a advantage_n than_o of_o public_a justice_n and_o drusilla_n like_o a_o filthy_a adultress_n marry_v with_o a_o uncircumcised_a person_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o set_v these_o thing_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o understand_v how_o far_o off_o they_o be_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o example_n teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o preach_v and_o after_o what_o sort_n many_o man_n will_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o justify_v only_o preach_v but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o our_o age_n whereby_o we_o see_v all_o man_n every_o where_o rush_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n require_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n therefore_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v reprove_v lest_o we_o preach_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a to_o they_o that_o yet_o understand_v not_o what_o
witness_n of_o christ_n at_o rome_n also_o before_o the_o emperor_n he_o will_v also_o perform_v his_o promise_n who_o counsel_n see_v no_o subtility_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o prevent_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o disappointe_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o where_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n also_o he_o now_o plant_v such_o a_o will_n in_o festus_n that_o he_o provide_v rather_o for_o paul_n commodity_n than_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v have_v gratify_v the_o jew_n he_o stop_v he_o by_o a_o other_o mean_a from_o do_v the_o same_o here_o may_v we_o take_v singular_a consolation_n consider_v we_o see_v that_o wicked_a man_n and_o such_o as_o dance_v after_o the_o world_n pipe_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n both_o upon_o their_o body_n and_o mind_n why_o therefore_o be_v we_o afraid_a of_o their_o counsel_n and_o device_n why_o fear_v we_o their_o power_n why_o put_v we_o not_o our_o trust_n rather_o in_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o put_v in_o their_o heart_n new_a will_n or_o else_o mighty_o to_o bind_v their_o hand_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o jew_n paul._n who_o according_a to_o the_o president_n commandment_n go_v again_o unto_o caesarea_n and_o make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n and_o accusation_n against_o paul_n in_o the_o description_n whereof_o luke_n be_v the_o short_a for_o that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v many_o time_n before_o object_v unto_o he_o here_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o jew_n the_o complainant_n who_o first_o stand_v round_o about_o paul_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o common_a order_n in_o judgement_n even_o to_o dismay_v he_o with_o their_o outward_a show_n and_o with_o their_o authority_n to_o move_v festus_n this_o do_v they_o bring_v out_o again_o the_o old_a point_n of_o their_o former_a accusation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o paul_n answer_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o chief_o urge_v the_o crime_n of_o sedition_n as_o though_o thereby_o he_o have_v commit_v treason_n against_o caesar._n but_o although_o they_o lay_v many_o thing_n to_o his_o charge_n they_o be_v yet_o able_a to_o prove_v nothing_o paul_n so_o plead_v his_o cause_n that_o it_o appear_v manifest_o to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o have_v offend_v in_o nothing_o either_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n either_o against_o the_o temple_n and_o service_n either_o against_o caesar._n and_o what_o argument_n be_v bring_v on_o both_o side_n any_o man_n may_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o accusation_n aforesaid_a here_o may_v we_o see_v what_o impudency_n and_o boldness_n be_v in_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n for_o what_o can_v they_o more_o impudent_o have_v do_v than_o again_o to_o lay_v to_o paul_n charge_n without_o proof_n or_o testimony_n those_o thing_n whereunto_o paul_n before_o have_v oftentimes_o answer_v yet_o where_o they_o want_v both_o argument_n and_o witness_n they_o compass_n paul_n about_o so_o bold_o as_o if_o their_o authority_n only_o aught_o to_o have_v prevail_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o life_n &_o death_n this_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o no_o kind_n of_o answer_n but_o always_o recourse_n to_o their_o old_a slander_n this_o we_o find_v true_a in_o these_o day_n where_o our_o adversary_n be_v convince_v with_o so_o many_o argument_n yea_o now_o with_o so_o many_o year_n experience_n yet_o they_o impudent_o lie_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o crime_n of_o seduction_n sedition_n blasphemy_n and_o infinite_a such_o like_a for_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o lie_v before_o man_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v against_o god_n but_o in_o paul_n answer_n this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o deny_v he_o have_v any_o way_n offend_v against_o caesar_n yet_o preach_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o procure_v the_o people_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o take_v unto_o they_o a_o new_a faith_n which_o thing_n tertullian_n declare_v be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n how_o can_v paul_n therefore_o say_v he_o offend_v not_o against_o caesar_n here_o we_o must_v know_v oh_o brethren_n that_o religion_n be_v subject_a neither_o to_o caesar_n nor_o yet_o to_o any_o other_o magistrate_n so_o that_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n may_v decree_v what_o they_o will_v therein_o for_o it_o belong_v unto_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o appointment_n it_o must_v be_v order_v and_o as_o christ_n command_v to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o so_o will_v he_o have_v reserve_v for_o god_n also_o that_o that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o wherefore_o he_o offend_v not_o against_o the_o magistrate_n which_o without_o purpose_n of_o raise_v any_o tumult_n defend_v the_o true_a honour_n of_o god_n although_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v the_o same_o for_o when_o such_o magistrate_n pass_v their_o bound_n and_o will_v encroach_v upon_o god_n kingdom_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o rather_o peter_n rule_n must_v take_v place_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v must_v be_v obey_v rather_o than_o man_n here_o have_v thou_o what_o to_o answer_v to_o those_o which_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o seditious_o bring_v up_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o proclamation_n of_o emperor_n and_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v simple_o obey_v our_o prince_n who_o say_v if_o it_o may_v prevail_v than_o not_o we_o only_a but_o also_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v who_o it_o be_v evident_a preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n beat_v down_o superstition_n and_o plant_v true_a faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o we_o shall_v regard_v these_o slander_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n hold_v on_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o with_o a_o pure_a mind_n serve_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clvij_o homely_a festus_n willing_a to_o do_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n answer_v paul_n and_o say_v will_v thou_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o i_o then_o say_v paul_n i_o stand_v at_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n where_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v to_o the_o jew_n have_v i_o no_o harm_n do_v as_o thou_o very_o well_o know_v if_o i_o have_v hurt_v they_o or_o commit_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n i_o refuse_v not_o to_o die_v if_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v whereof_o they_o accuse_v i_o no_o man_n may_v deliver_v i_o to_o they_o i_o appeal_v unto_o caesar._n then_o speak_v festus_n with_o deliberation_n thou_o have_v appeal_v unto_o caesar_n unto_o caesar_n shall_v thou_o go_v where_o paul_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o affliction_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n say_v he_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o angel_n and_o unto_o man_n that_o same_o may_v chief_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o chance_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o last_o captivity_n or_o imprisonment_n for_o now_o have_v he_o be_v four_o time_n present_v in_o judgement_n to_o plead_v for_o his_o life_n first_o before_o the_o people_n at_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o stair_n go_v up_o to_o the_o castle_n second_o before_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o three_o before_o felix_n the_o precedent_n after_o which_o follow_v this_o new_a arainment_n before_o festus_n the_o new_a precedent_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v notable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o they_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o their_o place_n all_o which_o danger_n he_o yet_o escape_v through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o what_o power_n god_n suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o have_v upon_o his_o elect_a who_o he_o yet_o deliver_v with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n out_o of_o all_o their_o tribulation_n because_o of_o their_o faith_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o have_v the_o like_o happen_v unto_o we_o also_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a use_n of_o this_o place_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o paul_n escape_v this_o new_a danger_n where_o of_o the_o precedent_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n because_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v heretofore_o deliver_v rather_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n and_o power_n of_o the_o president_n than_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v each_o thing_n in_o
master_n let_v we_o rather_o rejoice_v to_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n for_o this_o be_v the_o high_a way_n unto_o heaven_n where_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n remain_v for_o we_o with_o our_o head_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n &_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxuj_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o clx._n homely_a agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n thou_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v for_o thyself_o then_o paul_n stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n and_o answer_v for_o himself_o i_o think_v myself_o happy_a king_n agrippa_n because_o i_o shall_v answer_v this_o day_n before_o thou_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n namely_o because_o thou_o be_v expert_a in_o all_o custom_n and_o question_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v i_o patient_o my_o live_n that_o i_o live_v of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o among_o my_o own_o nation_n at_o jerusalem_n know_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o know_v i_o from_o the_o beginning_n if_o they_o will_v testify_v for_o after_o the_o most_o straight_a sect_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o live_v a_o pharisey_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n talk_v with_o ananias_n touch_v paul_n and_o his_o ministry_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o carry_v my_o name_n before_o nation_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o word_n as_o they_o great_o commend_v the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o diligent_o to_o consider_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o either_o do_v or_o suffer_v in_o his_o ministry_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o nothing_o therein_o chance_v unto_o he_o without_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o present_a action_n where_o before_o king_n agrippa_n the_o noble_n of_o the_o court_n and_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o country_n he_o defend_v his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n with_o such_o dexterity_n and_o constancy_n that_o he_o move_v his_o auditor_n great_o and_o by_o his_o example_n teach_v we_o of_o what_o force_n and_o efficacy_n both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n be_v which_o thing_n shall_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v each_o thing_n in_o order_n himself_o first_o agrippa_n be_v set_v forth_o which_o speak_v unto_o paul_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o this_o be_v without_o doubt_n do_v through_o the_o advice_n of_o god_n which_o by_o this_o means_n will_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o those_o man_n for_o where_o as_o paul_n say_v otherwheres_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v he_o will_v also_o have_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v reveal_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o this_o his_o ordinance_n be_v so_o firm_a and_o stable_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v stop_v with_o any_o enterprise_n of_o the_o tyrant_n of_o this_o world_n whereof_o we_o have_v both_o testimony_n and_o example_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v confirm_v our_o waver_a faith_n in_o all_o adversity_n but_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v hereof_o oftentimes_o let_v we_o now_o observe_v the_o example_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o in_o agrippa_n though_o otherwise_o a_o arrogante_fw-la and_o naughty_a man_n for_o he_o hear_v how_o all_o the_o jew_n require_v to_o have_v paul_n put_v to_o death_n and_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o he_o whereby_o to_o get_v any_o commodity_n or_o honour_n yet_o be_v he_o nothing_o move_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n nor_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o have_v more_o consideration_n of_o himself_o than_o of_o public_a justice_n but_o appoint_v to_o hear_v paul_n himself_o and_o first_o offer_v he_o occasion_n and_o leave_v to_o speak_v let_v all_o man_n that_o bear_v office_n follow_v this_o example_n and_o the_o more_o they_o see_v to_o conspire_v against_o any_o man_n the_o more_o diligent_o let_v they_o weigh_v and_o examine_v the_o matter_n least_o by_o their_o bear_n and_o slothfulness_n they_o set_v forward_o other_o man_n maliciousness_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n now_o a_o day_n too_o common_a the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n ear_n be_v not_o open_a to_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n because_o they_o think_v it_o meet_a to_o hearken_v unto_o bishop_n and_o to_o their_o adherentes_fw-la and_o so_o be_v corrupt_a with_o prejudice_n they_o think_v they_o can_v not_o be_v altogether_o faultless_a who_o the_o spiritualty_n so_o zealous_o and_o earnest_o withstand_v fear_n but_o return_v we_o unto_o paul_n who_o although_o he_o be_v compel_v upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o pleat_n his_o cause_n in_o band_n before_o so_o honourable_a a_o audience_n yet_o he_o put_v out_o his_o hand_n for_o silence_n and_o so_o begin_v his_o sermon_n which_o as_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o matter_n so_o it_o show_v no_o manner_n token_n of_o any_o dismay_v or_o trouble_v mind_n where_o we_o may_v see_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n promise_n for_o paul_n have_v both_o the_o promise_n general_a and_o also_o a_o peculiar_a whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v in_o the_o beginning_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o king_n and_o prince_n wherefore_o have_v a_o eye_n thereunto_o he_o set_v all_o danger_n at_o naught_o because_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n power_n be_v great_a than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v overcome_v or_o hinder_v by_o any_o attempt_n of_o the_o world_n oration_n how_o be_v it_o it_o behove_v we_o also_o to_o take_v comfort_n of_o this_o example_n because_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n unto_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o govern_v their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n furthermore_o touch_v paul_n oration_n it_o consist_v whole_o of_o a_o narration_n full_a of_o argument_n &_o trim_o frame_v for_o defence_n of_o himself_o for_o he_o declare_v what_o trade_n of_o life_n he_o lead_v of_o a_o child_n and_o how_o he_o never_o give_v any_o suspicion_n of_o lightness_n or_o impiety_n again_o how_o after_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o neither_o teach_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n hate_v he_o so_o deadly_a without_o his_o desert_n before_o his_o narration_n he_o use_v a_o short_a and_o pretty_a kind_n of_o beginning_n whereby_o he_o go_v about_o to_o get_v the_o king_n favour_n and_o good_a will_n say_v he_o be_v happy_a in_o that_o he_o must_v pleaâ—_n his_o cause_n before_o he_o who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o question_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o paul_n know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dispute_v of_o grave_n and_o weighty_a matter_n before_o they_o that_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v mete_v to_o have_v judge_n lead_v with_o desire_n of_o justice_n so_o wisdom_n join_v with_o understanding_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v skilful_a in_o politic_a matter_n but_o also_o learned_a in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o care_n and_o study_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o commend_v unto_o magistrate_n for_o where_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v careful_a again_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n wherefore_o god_n appoint_v the_o book_n of_o his_o law_n for_o king_n continual_o to_o read_v in_o and_o the_o same_o book_n stir_v up_o all_o magistrate_n thereunto_o with_o the_o example_n of_o most_o godly_a king_n who_o agrippa_n here_o wise_o follow_v and_o understand_v religion_n thorough_o but_o now_o a_o day_n we_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o doltishness_n that_o king_n think_v they_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v for_o their_o religion_n when_o they_o understand_v lest_o thereof_o and_o say_v it_o belong_v nothing_o unto_o they_o this_o we_o may_v thank_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o which_o perceive_v that_o their_o great_a power_n consist_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o prince_n moreover_o he_o begin_v his_o narration_n education_n who_o argument_n we_o have_v now_o declare_v of_o his_o childhood_n or_o life_n before_o lead_v call_v the_o jew_n to_o witness_v how_o godly_o and_o holy_o he_o have_v
spend_v the_o same_o for_o where_o in_o other_o place_n he_o write_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v commend_v even_o of_o very_a stranger_n also_o he_o therefore_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v his_o innocence_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v he_o have_v lead_v his_o life_n in_o any_o corner_n he_o say_v he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o seat_n of_o religion_n be_v and_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n in_o all_o jewrie_n there_o he_o say_v from_o his_o beginning_n he_o have_v lead_v a_o life_n most_o commendable_a even_o after_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o this_o sect_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o because_o the_o pharisee_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o most_o reverence_n and_o excel_v the_o other_o sect_n in_o honesty_n of_o life_n the_o great_a error_n they_o have_v be_v that_o they_o maintain_v the_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_v howbeit_o paul_n scope_n and_o end_n be_v to_o persuade_v agrippa_n that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o rash_o of_o any_o wicked_a light_n or_o waver_a mind_n see_v he_o have_v use_v from_o his_o childhood_n the_o most_o straight_a kind_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o declare_v he_o lead_v his_o childhood_n so_o godly_o be_v for_o thereby_o he_o teach_v how_o much_o it_o avail_v to_o have_v public_a person_n well_o bring_v up_o in_o their_o childhood_n for_o although_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v which_o convert_n in_o their_o old_a age_n yet_o be_v they_o much_o more_o to_o be_v prefer_v who_o life_n afore_o time_n have_v not_o be_v spot_v or_o stain_v for_o such_o will_v go_v more_o bold_o on_o in_o their_o wont_a virtue_n and_o be_v more_o able_a by_o their_o authority_n to_o withstand_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a whereas_o the_o other_o sort_n return_v again_o to_o their_o frequent_a vice_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o upbraid_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o little_a and_o little_a lose_v all_o their_o authority_n beside_o that_o their_o counsel_n although_o it_o be_v honest_a and_o godly_a yet_o common_o with_o the_o good_a it_o be_v suspect_v who_o fear_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v either_o with_o lightness_n of_o mind_n or_o else_o with_o some_o other_o leâ—de_a affection_n therefore_o they_o that_o mind_n to_o place_v their_o child_n either_o in_o office_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o common_a weal_n must_v have_v a_o diligent_a regard_n of_o their_o education_n and_o bring_v up_o and_o here_o be_v two_o point_n very_o necessary_a that_o paul_n tell_v of_o himself_o the_o one_o be_v that_o youth_n must_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o such_o place_n where_o religion_n chief_o flourish_v that_o with_o learning_n and_o experience_n they_o may_v join_v also_o the_o taste_n and_o favour_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o be_v that_o even_o by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o must_v choose_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o have_v least_o occasion_n of_o vice_n in_o it_o for_o where_o youth_n even_o of_o nature_n be_v prone_a unto_o sin_n occasion_n of_o evil_n must_v be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v rather_o than_o seek_v for_o will_v to_o god_n the_o man_n in_o our_o day_n which_o cause_n their_o child_n many_o time_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o among_o such_o as_o they_o know_v be_v far_a from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n will_v observe_v these_o thing_n who_o be_v lead_v with_o no_o care_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o gain_n altogether_o therefore_o out_o of_o such_o school_n come_v that_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o measure_v religion_n according_a to_o friendship_n and_o commodity_n and_o who_o burst_v over_o the_o bar_n of_o all_o godliness_n fall_v headlong_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n and_o be_v not_o only_o the_o destruction_n of_o themselves_o but_o also_o of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n this_o thing_n example_n both_o old_a and_o new_a do_v teach_v we_o whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v provoke_v so_o to_o cause_v our_o child_n which_o we_o mean_v to_o set_v to_o god_n service_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o bring_v up_o from_o their_o youth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a both_o to_o themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o at_o length_n receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxj._n homely_a and_o now_o i_o stand_v and_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v for_o which_o hope_n sake_n king_n agrippa_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a unto_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v again_o the_o dead_a paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n labour_v chief_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o rash_a mind_n or_o of_o ungodly_a intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o childhood_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v so_o bring_v up_o and_o have_v so_o order_v his_o life_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o just_o to_o be_v suspect_v either_o of_o any_o temerity_n or_o ungodliness_n about_o religion_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v so_o trade_v and_o train_n up_o ourselves_o in_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n to_o every_o man_n after_o what_o sort_n we_o have_v live_v therein_o even_o from_o our_o childhood_n for_o as_o god_n be_v the_o tutor_n and_o defendor_n of_o all_o age_n so_o it_o behove_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o read_v that_o he_o require_v oftentimes_o to_o have_v child_n bring_v up_o from_o their_o infancy_n in_o his_o law_n and_o service_n which_o place_n reprove_v the_o shameful_a error_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o more_o weighty_a &_o intricate_a matter_n than_o for_o lay_v man_n to_o meddle_v with_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o god_n will_v that_o even_o tender_a age_n shall_v exercise_v itself_o therein_o &_o whereas_o nothing_o pertain_v so_o indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n as_o religion_n for_o the_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v create_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o because_o we_o have_v entreat_v hereof_o in_o other_o place_n let_v we_o now_o go_v on_o in_o paul_n oration_n he_o somewhat_o break_v of_o his_o narration_n begin_v a_o little_a before_o controversy_n declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n the_o jew_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v accuse_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n sometime_o make_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o the_o which_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n hope_v by_o their_o continual_a serve_v of_o god_n at_o length_n to_o come_v and_o be_v not_o content_v once_o thus_o to_o have_v say_v he_o repeat_v the_o same_o he_o say_v again_o say_v for_o this_o hope_n sake_n oh_o king_n agrippa_n be_o i_o accuse_v which_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v in_o they_o some_o show_n of_o indignation_n whereby_o he_o will_v express_v the_o indignity_n and_o heinousness_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v who_o perceive_v not_o what_o great_a unrighteousness_n be_v in_o my_o adversary_n see_v they_o charge_v i_o of_o death_n &_o accuse_v i_o of_o schism_n whereas_o my_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n depend_v upon_o that_o ancient_a promise_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_a put_v their_o trust_n and_o whereof_o as_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n as_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n have_v none_o other_o end_n of_o all_o their_o holiness_n and_o religion_n howbeit_o that_o hope_n of_o promise_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o only_a god_n have_v promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n fall_v into_o destruction_n through_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n as_o short_o after_o shall_v be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a he_o plain_o nick_v both_o their_o ignorance_n in_o religion_n and_o also_o the_o preposterous_a affiance_n which_o they_o have_v glory_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v take_v all_o together_o for_o his_o people_n and_o yet_o do_v cast_v aside_o christ_n through_o who_o merit_n and_o
in_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v author_n of_o our_o own_o great_a mischief_n this_o chance_v unto_o these_o soldier_n and_o mariner_n who_o despise_a the_o haven_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o at_o length_n by_o shipwreck_n lose_v all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o be_v also_o in_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n we_o have_v example_n hereof_o every_o where_o in_o history_n among_o which_o this_o one_o that_o we_o read_v of_o the_o israelite_n be_v very_o singular_a which_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o king_n and_o can_v be_v induce_v by_o no_o reason_n bring_v by_o samuel_n to_o keep_v still_o that_o kind_n of_o policy_n or_o government_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o julius_n caesar_n write_v the_o like_a thing_n of_o our_o ancestor_n the_o heluetian_n who_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o native_a soil_n and_o country_n go_v about_o to_o plant_v themselves_o in_o france_n to_o their_o great_a loss_n and_o hindrance_n the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o make_v we_o content_v with_o the_o present_a state_n that_o god_n give_v we_o and_o to_o seek_v no_o further_o for_o by_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v bridle_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o do_v our_o duty_n see_v what_o paul_n have_v write_v hereof_o 1._o tim._n 6._o but_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o our_o man_n there_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n that_o make_v they_o stiff_o in_o their_o purpose_n because_o they_o think_v the_o south_n wind_n be_v very_o good_a to_o go_v away_o withal_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o mock_v paul_n as_o one_o that_o will_v have_v hinder_v the_o towardness_n of_o such_o success_n by_o his_o counsel_n if_o they_o will_v have_v give_v ear_n unto_o he_o but_o not_o long_o after_o they_o be_v grievous_o punish_v for_o their_o disobedience_n this_o be_v a_o very_a notable_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o common_o use_v to_o make_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n to_o seem_v easy_a and_o prosperous_a thereby_o to_o entice_v we_o the_o rather_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o good_a success_n for_o as_o sin_n flatter_v and_o fawn_v upon_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o success_n thereof_o seem_v very_o fortunate_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v drâ—nken_a with_o fortune_n do_v wicked_o despise_v all_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o many_o time_n with_o laugh_a clap_n our_o hand_n and_o hiss_v at_o they_o weâ—_z have_v example_n hereof_o every_o where_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v long_o herein_o thus_o the_o thing_n that_o put_v adulterer_n drunkard_n soldier_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o mischievous_a doer_n in_o good_a hope_n of_o marvelous_a success_n be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a calamity_n which_o thing_n the_o contemner_n of_o paul_n counsel_n find_v true_a as_o now_o shall_v be_v declare_v for_o not_o long_o after_o arise_v a_o north-east_n wind_n despise_v notable_a even_o by_o the_o proverb_n which_o turn_v their_o whole_a ship_n hither_o and_o thither_o round_o about_o like_a as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o wheel_n so_o they_o prove_v to_o their_o great_a hindrance_n and_o loss_n that_o such_o can_v not_o long_o well_o prosper_v or_o go_v forward_o as_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n against_o god_n forbid_v for_o most_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o most_o prosperity_n some_o sudden_a and_o unloke_v for_o calamity_n quite_o overwhelm_v they_o whereof_o we_o have_v example_n every_o day_n in_o adulterer_n thief_n covetous_a person_n hire_a soldier_n and_o to_o conclude_v in_o all_o the_o ungodly_a which_o the_o prophet_n say_v live_v not_o out_o half_a their_o day_n and_o this_o may_v be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o private_a man_n but_o also_o in_o kingdom_n and_o common_a weal_n which_o be_v enlarge_v by_o violence_n and_o unrighteousness_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o common_o some_o unhappy_a ruin_n throw_v they_o also_o down_o even_o when_o all_o man_n think_v they_o be_v in_o most_o safety_n and_o that_o their_o power_n be_v invincible_a this_o thing_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n teach_v we_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o happen_v beyond_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o either_o we_o shall_v wax_v insolent_a 〈◊〉_d proud_a of_o our_o prosperity_n or_o be_v grieve_v and_o offend_v at_o other_o but_o rather_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o squire_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o our_o do_n who_o guâ—â—ing_n â–ª_o if_o we_o follow_v we_o shall_v neither_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n nor_o provoke_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n against_o us._n now_o follow_v a_o more_o diligent_a description_n of_o that_o danger_n that_o they_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o god._n for_o a_o flaw_n or_o tempest_n of_o wind_n catch_v their_o ship_n with_o such_o violence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o let_v she_o drive_v whither_o she_o will_v with_o wind_n and_o wether_n and_o although_o they_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o island_n of_o clauda_n and_o seem_v then_o to_o be_v in_o good_a comfort_n yet_o by_o and_o by_o after_o they_o be_v disappoint_v of_o thaâ—_z hope_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n both_o of_o lose_v their_o â—oteâ—_n and_o wholeshâ—ppe_n also_o by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v â–ª_o that_o their_o force_n be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a who_o god_n by_o his_o justice_n persecute_v â–ª_o for_o wâ—ereâ—s_a god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o be_v able_a to_o arm_v eveâ—_o the_o small_a â–ª_o or_o lest_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o his_o enemy_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v they_o thus_o the_o wâ—nde_n which_o be_v the_o vain_a and_o uncertayne_v thing_n that_o be_v when_o god_n so_o please_v be_v able_a to_o subvert_v and_o turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o and_o we_o read_v how_o the_o soot_n of_o the_o furnace_n frog_n louse_n â—imicies_n fly_n and_o most_o small_a worm_n be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o pharaoh_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o trust_v either_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o strive_v against_o god_n go_v about_o to_o renishe_v his_o sin_n for_o although_o sometime_o the_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a seem_v to_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o help_n yet_o whatsoever_o help_v they_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v unperfect_a deceitful_a and_o vain_a the_o only_a and_o certain_a way_n of_o help_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o bid_v beside_o all_o these_o evil_n or_o distress_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o cast_v out_o their_o good_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o now_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o much_o alter_v that_o where_o before_o they_o think_v they_o do_v not_o ride_v commodious_o enough_o by_o lasea_n they_o be_v now_o fain_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o throw_v out_o even_o their_o necessary_n and_o be_v careful_a how_o to_o escape_v with_o their_o life_n where_o before_o their_o only_a rare_a be_v for_o commodity_n and_o delight_n this_o be_v common_o the_o state_n of_o all_o such_o which_o to_o obey_v god_n will_v suffer_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o maintain_v their_o riot_n and_o pleasure_n for_o at_o length_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o spend_v and_o to_o throw_v away_o all_o and_o lose_v those_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o life_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a and_o true_a say_n that_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v the_o chequer_n will_v rake_v and_o most_o time_n such_o as_o will_v not_o hazard_v their_o good_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v morsel_n for_o tyrant_n to_o tire_v upon_o likewise_o they_o that_o will_v not_o bridle_v their_o gluttonous_a lust_n and_o desire_v of_o fraunch_v and_o feed_v as_o god_n command_v they_o be_v delivereâ—_n to_o the_o physician_n and_o chirurgeon_n to_o be_v vex_v and_o torment_v beside_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o man_n be_v so_o trouble_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o redeem_v the_o rest_n and_o quiet_a thereof_o with_o all_o their_o good_n and_o riches_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v we_o therefore_o dedicate_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v we_o unto_o chryst_n which_o promise_v a_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a reward_n to_o all_o they_o which_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n suffer_v loss_n of_o life_n or_o worldly_a good_n matthew_n 19_o mark._n 10._o let_v we_o also_o cast_v away_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o
other_o way_n than_o by_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o murderer_n again_o be_v accurse_v deut._n 27._o num._n 35._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o mark_v in_o this_o place_n the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n which_o use_v to_o set_v forth_o both_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n by_o those_o thing_n chief_o which_o seem_v most_o to_o let_v and_o hinder_v they_o for_o paul_n have_v minister_v unto_o he_o a_o occasion_n of_o preach_v by_o that_o that_o seem_v most_o to_o be_v to_o his_o reproach_n and_o slander_n thus_o it_o behove_v that_o moses_n shall_v first_o be_v throw_v away_o and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o court_n or_o ever_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o the_o people_n whereof_o we_o have_v many_o other_o like_o example_n the_o use_n of_o which_o serve_v partly_o because_o we_o shall_v rash_o condemn_v none_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o affliction_n they_o suffer_v and_o partly_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o to_o soon_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o adversity_n that_o happen_v unto_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n work_v unto_o the_o best_a for_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o so_o happen_v unto_o paul_n for_o he_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a with_o this_o sudden_a chance_n hurt_n shake_v off_o the_o viper_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o feel_v no_o harm_n thereof_o yea_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o find_v christ_n promise_n true_a which_o say_v that_o those_o which_o will_v believe_v shall_v drive_v away_o serpent_n and_o shall_v drink_v potion_n that_o have_v poison_n in_o they_o &_o yet_o not_o be_v hurt_v mat._n 16._o hereof_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n that_o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v no_o power_n against_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o although_o he_o invade_v both_o our_o hand_n &_o foot_n and_o blow_v the_o venom_n of_o sin_n into_o our_o device_n &_o work_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o bite_v we_o to_o death_n because_o we_o be_v heal_v with_o the_o stripe_n of_o chryst_n who_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n &_o majesty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n have_v tread_v down_o &_o crush_v his_o head_n to_o piece_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o people_n of_o malta_n god._n who_o see_v paul_n contrary_a to_o their_o opinion_n nothing_o hurt_v know_v that_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o viper_n be_v most_o present_a poison_n by_o and_o by_o alter_v their_o mind_n and_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n doubtless_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o use_v to_o take_v the_o author_n of_o strange_a benefit_n &_o worker_n of_o unwonted_a effect_n &_o miracle_n for_o god_n thus_o satan_n hold_v they_o occupy_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o secundary_a cause_n lest_o if_o they_o have_v climb_v high_a they_o may_v have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o with_o one_o policy_n he_o think_v both_o to_o get_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n of_o malta_n and_o to_o make_v paul_n to_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o god_n mean_v to_o hinder_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o know_v his_o kingdom_n be_v chief_o assault_v for_o satan_n will_v suffer_v every_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v honour_v &_o worship_v as_o a_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a god_n unto_o who_o only_o such_o honour_n be_v due_a the_o cause_n be_v that_o while_o man_n be_v occupy_v in_o honour_v of_o other_o they_o run_v into_o manifest_a danger_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o they_o that_o worship_v god_n only_o cast_v away_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o find_v true_a salvation_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o marvel_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n which_o we_o know_v be_v sometime_o the_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n with_o false_a sign_n and_o devilish_a deceit_n for_o it_o grieve_v not_o satan_n that_o they_o be_v worship_v &_o invocate_v so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v their_o doctrine_n not_o regard_v which_o make_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n only_o and_o the_o inheritor_n of_o life_n and_o sure_o satan_n his_o craft_n &_o subtlety_n be_v very_o great_a who_o although_o he_o be_v constrain_v in_o paul_n day_n to_o give_v place_n yet_o afterward_o he_o plant_v every_o where_o among_o those_o of_o malta_n a_o superstitious_a opinion_n touch_v paul_n by_o those_o who_o boast_v in_o paul_n name_n and_o stock_n paul_n use_v to_o work_v many_o wonder_n aswell_o in_o kill_v as_o keep_v up_o of_o serpent_n but_o their_o ungodliness_n be_v hereby_o easy_o confute_v in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o great_o delight_v with_o serpent_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v the_o first_o instrument_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n beguile_v man_n let_v we_o mark_v in_o this_o place_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o people_n a_o like_a example_n whereof_o but_o in_o a_o other_o order_n we_o see_v before_o in_o those_o of_o lystra_n for_o they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o malefactor_n &_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o who_o at_o the_o first_o they_o say_v be_v a_o god_n but_o these_o man_n account_v and_o take_v he_o for_o one_o of_o the_o god_n who_o a_o little_a before_o they_o say_v be_v a_o murderer_n we_o have_v many_o like_a thing_n daily_o fall_v out_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o people_n be_v always_o diverse_a and_o changeable_a fool_n they_o be_v therefore_o and_o miserable_a people_n which_o think_v there_o be_v any_o trust_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o put_v not_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n only_o which_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o earnest_a revenger_n of_o all_o evil_n do_v unto_o we_o to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxxij_o homely_a in_o the_o same_o quarter_n be_v land_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o i_o will_v who_o name_n be_v publius_n which_o receive_v we_o and_o lodge_v we_o three_o day_n courteous_o and_o it_o fortune_v that_o the_o father_n of_o publius_n lay_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o of_o a_o bloody_a flux_n to_o who_o paul_n enter_v in_o and_o pray_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o heal_v he_o so_o when_o this_o be_v do_v other_o also_o which_o have_v disease_n in_o the_o i_o will_v come_v and_o be_v heal_v which_o also_o do_v we_o great_a honour_n and_o when_o we_o depart_v they_o jade_v we_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a after_o three_o month_n we_o depart_v in_o a_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n which_o have_v winter_v in_o the_o i_o will_v who_o badge_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o syracuse_n we_o tarry_v there_o three_o day_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o fetch_v a_o compass_n and_o come_v to_o rhegium_n and_o after_o one_o day_n the_o southwind_n blow_v and_o we_o come_v the_o next_o day_n to_o puteoli_n where_o we_o find_v brethren_n and_o be_v desire_v to_o tarry_v with_o they_o seven_o day_n and_o so_o come_v we_o to_o rome_n notable_a and_o full_a of_o comfort_n very_o be_v that_o sentence_n of_o jesus_n chryst_n which_o say_v there_o be_v none_o that_o forsake_v house_n 10._o or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o parent_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o in_o this_o life_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a and_o hereof_o luke_n set_v we_o out_o a_o evident_a example_n in_o this_o history_n for_o paul_n who_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n have_v forsake_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v count_v excellent_a and_o profitable_a in_o this_o world_n and_o now_o from_o shipwreck_n be_v escape_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o malta_n find_v by_o &_o by_o innumerable_a brethren_n sister_n parent_n and_o most_o faithful_a friend_n with_o who_o he_o have_v both_o house_n and_o land_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o good_n in_o common_a yea_o he_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o band_n seem_v most_o miserable_a of_o all_o man_n in_o that_o shipwreck_n be_v of_o such_o estimation_n with_o the_o people_n of_o malta_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o pleasure_v both_o the_o mariner_n the_o soldier_n &_o the_o prisoner_n &_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o paul_n company_n and_o this_o shall_v appear_v more_o plain_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v for_o there_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o publius_n publius_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o island_n a_o singular_a example_n of_o hospitality_n for_o he_o at_o his_o farm_n which_o be_v there_o near_o adjoin_v courteous_o entertain_v they_o for_o three_o day_n
they_o can_v look_v upon_o moses_n face_n that_o be_v they_o can_v understand_v the_o true_a and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o jew_n and_o false_a christian_n the_o maintainer_n of_o man_n righteousness_n object_n to_o we_o in_o vain_a the_o law_n and_o work_v thereof_o whereas_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o contemner_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v reprove_v who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o use_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v have_v among_o the_o christian_n as_o though_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v and_o as_o though_o we_o also_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o christ_n that_o distrust_v our_o own_o righteousness_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o come_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o deed_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abholish_v because_o all_o figure_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n yet_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v whole_a and_o sound_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o our_o unrighteousness_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o our_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o christ._n furthermore_o it_o behoove_v to_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o they_o be_v do_v at_o this_o time_n apostle_n where_o certain_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n first_o we_o hear_v how_o they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n who_o bid_v they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o promise_v they_o therefore_o they_o return_v thither_o and_o there_o abide_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v as_o a_o little_a after_o we_o shall_v see_v where_o luke_n say_v plain_o this_o happen_v at_o jerusalem_n moreover_o he_o attribute_v unanimity_n and_o concord_n to_o they_o for_o they_o go_v not_o disperse_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o brawl_n and_o contention_n between_o they_o as_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v but_o they_o tarry_v with_o one_o accord_n all_o together_o in_o one_o place_n add_v unto_o these_o a_o third_o point_n whereof_o mention_n also_o be_v make_v before_o how_o they_o continual_o persist_v in_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v become_v ever_o the_o slack_a in_o pray_v see_v they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o choose_v of_o mathias_n prepare_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o office_n these_o thing_n serve_v for_o the_o public_a instruction_n of_o we_o all_o for_o they_o teach_v we_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o ghost_n which_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o have_v his_o gift_n increase_v in_o they_o hereof_o we_o have_v need_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o inward_a and_o natural_a corruption_n wherewith_o unless_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherewith_o we_o be_v many_o time_n revoke_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 3._o we_o have_v need_v also_o of_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o temptation_n wherewith_o satan_n oftentimes_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v we_o in_o doubt_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n and_o will_v easy_o overcome_v we_o except_o we_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o paul_n say_v be_v the_o sure_a earnest_n and_o pledge_v of_o our_o salvation_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n enter_v not_o into_o a_o froward_a soul_n 1_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o receive_v he_o first_o therefore_o obedience_n be_v requisite_a whereby_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o precept_n yea_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o to_o our_o reason_n seem_v dangerous_a hurtful_a or_o superfluous_a for_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v we_o think_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v they_o which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o rebel_v against_o god_n 50._o god_n can_v not_o abide_v that_o they_o shall_v glory_v in_o his_o law_n and_o in_o his_o word_n which_o run_v on_o in_o disobedience_n how_o much_o less_o will_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o such_o furthermore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o in_o charity_n together_o which_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 13._o for_o where_o god_n himself_o be_v charity_n he_o require_v earnest_o the_o study_n thereof_o in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o yea_o christ_n appoint_v it_o as_o a_o cognizance_n for_o he_o to_o be_v know_v by_o and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o christ_n will_v judge_v they_o worthy_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christian_a brotherhood_n that_o be_v divide_v by_o hatred_n envy_n contention_n and_o open_a enmity_n and_o so_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n moreover_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o concord_n and_o obedience_n must_v be_v join_v fervent_a and_o continual_a prayer_n for_o although_o god_n promise_v his_o spirit_n free_o and_o give_v the_o same_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n he_o will_v yet_o have_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o aswell_o do_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n require_v we_o shall_v pray_v to_o he_o as_o the_o duty_n whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o neither_o can_v we_o declare_v any_o more_o manifest_a token_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o if_o we_o go_v about_o by_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o hear_v david_n say_v make_v i_o a_o clean_a heart_n oh_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o 51._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o and_o we_o say_v every_o day_n as_o christ_n command_v we_o let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v yea_o christ_n himself_o promise_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o ask_v god_n his_o spirit_n in_o vain_a where_o he_o say_v if_o you_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n 11._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n of_o heaven_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o in_o these_o day_n join_v together_o these_o three_o obedience_n unanimity_n and_o prayer_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o a_o marvellous_a come_n forward_o in_o true_a godliness_n and_o a_o most_o wholesome_a increase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n holiness_n furthermore_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o concord_n and_o holiness_n and_o not_o the_o author_n of_o dissension_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n as_o some_o in_o these_o day_n cry_v out_o which_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o suspicion_n and_o hatred_n because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n and_o a_o plant_n of_o licentious_a live_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v their_o slander_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o unity_n and_o concord_n receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o their_o concord_n be_v not_o disturb_v but_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o confirm_v and_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o can_v be_v author_n of_o discord_n amongst_o they_o who_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n he_o make_v member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o coheyre_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n quicken_v with_o one_o spirit_n can_v be_v at_o variance_n together_o so_o can_v they_o not_o strive_v amongst_o themselves_o which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o christ_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n as_o touch_v that_o our_o enemy_n object_n to_o we_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o